Work Header

Draco's secret

Chapter Text

On the night of June 5th there was a thunderstorm, Narcissa and Lucius were sitting by the fire in the parlour. Lucius had not hit her since the start of the pregnancy favouring instead to make her look at him through a rough hand on the jaw and reminding her that he could end the child life in a second. He wouldn't of course he needed the heir, he needed a boy.

Narcissa sat with a book in one hand while the other lay at the swell of her stomach. She didn't care what gender her baby was she just hoped that it wouldn't have to suffer the same fate as her but alas that was a daydream. Maybe they could escape one day but she often shook that thought off quickly not wanting to have hope that Lucius could destroy.

At least she had a friend, Lucius would always call severus to clean up his mess. Severus was kind to her, he would lift her gently in his arms and place her in her soft bed before beginning the healing process. People always though it was Lucius that Severus was close with but it was not. However Narcissa did not like to trouble him so if she could she did most healing herself. Severus tried to convince her to let him deliver the baby but she refused wanting Severus to be away if Lucius were to get mad.

It was then that she heard a pop and felt fluid rush out of her and splash on the floor. She was going into labour.
"Lucius," her shakey whisper came as her hands clung into the arms of the chair she was say in. Lucius looked up to see his wife in distress and a large pool at her feet, he first felt the anger rise in him that the chair his wife was sat in was in ruin but it stopped once he realised what that ment.

He snapped his fingers calling a house elf to his side. A small frail creature with big eyes and ears appeared at his side.
"Linny take my wife to her bedroom for her to give birth while i call the healer," his voice was calm but had an edge of panic to it. The house elf nodded taking Narcissa by the hand helping her up. They could not Apparate as it could harm the baby. So they made their way slowly to Narcissa's room.

Narcissa smiled at the small elf. "thank you," her voice was shakey, she could feel the incoming of a contraction. Linny was her favourite elf, she tried to be kind to all the elves as long as her husband was not around. Linny looked up at her, a worried look in her eye
"Will you be alright Mrs Malfoy?"
"yes of course I will, and remember dear you can call me Narcissa."
The house elf eyes still held a worried look but smiled and nodded.

Linny helped Narcissa to lay down on the bed before clasping her hand between both of hers,
"Linny is just going to collect the towels now Mrs Narcissa."
Narcissa nodded as she winced at the contraction and felt the two hands slip away from her own.

Only a minute later did the healer and Lucius appeared. The healer was instantly beside Narcissa and getting to work. Lucius walked up to the chair beside the bed clasping Narcissa's hand between his own, playing his part as the husband he didn't even wince when Narcissa squeezed down on his hand. Narcissa squeezed her eyes shut and grit her teeth together at another contraction, she could push soon she thought to herself.

Finally the nurse said the word "push!"
Narcissa pushed while breathing steadily in and out. Sweat dripped down her brow and her legs shaked with effort. But then it was all over and she heard it the cry of her new born baby and the shout from the nurse,
"It's a beautiful baby girl!"

Narcissa held her baby covered in soft pink blankets in her arms, smiling and cooing at her little girl. She truly was beautiful. Narcissa was happy but still felt dread in the bottom of her stomach, she could feel Lucius beside her and although he looked happy she could feel the rage radiating off of him.

Lucius bid the healer goodbye leading her to the exit before he came back the anger now evident on his face.
"You give me a girl women!" His voice bellowed and cause their daughter to wake up and leg out a shrill cry.
"I'm sorry," Narcissa begged from the bed "we can try again."
"No," came Lucius shout "I did not want you or this child in the first place it was a necessity!" 
Lucius walked up to where Narcissa lay, a storm on his face
"And now i have to fix your mess!"

Lucius grabbed the child that was still crying and tore her away from Narcissa.
"No!" Narcissa cried tear running down her face pallid from exhaustion.
She broke down in her bed while Lucius walked away with her child, she could only hope that he would not hurt her.

Narcissa did not sleep that night.

The next morning Narcissa held her child now covered in blue blankets.
"You will follw the rules I set," Lucius said "and if you go out of line you will be punished."

Narcissa nodded looking down at her child a smile on her face but a sad look in her eyes,
"And the healer?" She asked.

"Sworn to secrecy," Lucius replied.

"What will he be called?" She asked tears in her eyes.

"Draco Lucius Malfoy."


Chapter Text

A blonde toddler ran through the halls letting out squeals of laughter, Narcissa chased after the child a grin on her face. She caught up to the child in a plain muggle dress and shoulder length hair, she tossed the child up in the air before catching her in her arms.

"Gotcha!" Narcissa said while laughing "now come on your father will be home soon we best get you changed and your glamours put on," she said in more of a sad tone.

"But mum can't I stay as myself a bit longer I like being a girl," Draco said with a pout "please for my birthday."

"Oh I'm sorry my dear, you know what your father will say, we have to keep this a secret."

Draco nodded sadly.

Narcissa walked with Dracoon her hip "hey now don't be sad, why don't we go to the zoo tomorrow to make you feel better." Narcissa had taken to taking Draco to muggle attraction as they would not be recognized and Draco did not have to wear stuffy suits or glamours.

Draco smiled "Yay can we go see the lions again!"

Narcissa laughed "yes of course my love."

Narcissa placed Draco down in her room and called a house elf to her side. Linny appeared at her side.
" how can I help Mrs Narcissa?"

"Can you please get draco dressed in some male clothes, I will then put glamours on her."

The elf smiled gleefully "of course Mrs Narcissa!" The house elves loved Draco always wanting to play with him.

Narcissa chuckled as she heard giggles as she closed the door "don't play too much now."

Narcissa was sitting down drinking her tea in the dinning room when the house elf appeared beside her with Draco holding her hand.

Draco had a frown on her face "It's  itchy," Draco complained.

Narcissa dropped to her knees in front of her child "I know my love," she said as she stroked the side of her childs face.

They both heard the sound of the floo. Panic ran through Narcissa as she quickly placed the glamour on Draco. Draco hair became shorter and her facial features became more boyish.

Narcissa took draco's hand and led the now him to where the noise came from in the parlour. Narcissa sagged with relief "oh Severus I thought you were Lucius." Severus did not know that Draco was actually a girl, Lucius insisted on it.

Severus sank to his knees holding his arms wide "happy birthday little guy," he said with a smile on his face. Draco smiled and ran in to the arms of her godfather, Narcissa smiled at the scene "guess who's got a present for you?" Severus pulled out a parcel wrapped in silver wrapping paper.

Draco turned to Narcissa "Can I open it mum please?" Narcissa smiled looking into the hopeful eyes of Draco. 

"Sure sweetie," Narcissa smiled and her childs face lighting up with such joy.

Draco took the present from her godfather carefully removing the paper to reveal a smooth mahogany box, Draco opened the box to reveal a book that had a hard cover engraved with a tree.

"It's a diary,"Severus explained "I thought you could use it to record your time at Hogwarts when you attend."

Draco placed the book gently in the box and threw her arms around her godfather " I love it," she grinned up at Severus.

Severus looked at his watch and stood up placing a hand on Dracos head.
"I'll have to go, I only came to give Draco his present but I have a class I must return to."

He walked up Narcissa pulling her into a hug while whispering into her ear "are you doing okay?"
Narcissa nodded against his shoulder. Severus stepped back giving Draco a quick hug before stepping into the floo, "wait!" Draco ran up to severus and hugged his legs "I'll miss you,"

"I know buddy but I'll be back soon."

"Okay," Draco walked back to his mum and severus smiled at them before grabbing the floo powder before shouting "Hogwarts!"

Lucius seemed to be late, Narcissa bit her lip, should she risk it, why not?
"Draco how about I give you one of your presents early,"

Draco's eyes widened as well as his grin "really!"

"Yes!" Narcissa chuckled Narcissa grabbed a parcel from near the fireplace "this one is for my favourite girl in the whole wide world!"

Draco giddley jumped up and down "me!"

Narcissa smiled as she handed over the parcel "go on open it."

Draco small hands hurried to tear of the green wrapping paper to reveal a emerald green formal dress, it had a a white petticoat and finished with a bow on the back.

Draco leaped into his mother's arms "it's so pretty! Can I try it on now, can I?"

Narcissa looked nervous for a moment but couldn't find it in herself to say no as she nodded her head.

She released the glamours leaving Draco hair to grow and her features softened. With a flick of Narcissa wand Draco was in the dress, she twirled with a grin on her face
"I love it!"

"I'm glad sweetie," Narcissa said with a smile.

They heard the shutting of the front door.

Narcissa swished her wand and the room was clean of all wrapping paper and the presents were delivered to Draco's bedroom and Draco was back in his suit and glamours.

The tapping of Lucius shoes echoed through out the manor. Lucius face held a look of anger, "had a bad day at work, I expect dinner, now!" Narviss jumped. Lucius despised purebloods doing housework that was for the house elves but when it came to Narcissa he didn't care.

Narcissa picked up draco placing hem on her hip, sighing she walked into the kitchen. She placed Draco on a nearby stool. She grabbed a plate, playing up a steak and salad that the elves prepared for her. All while Draco babbled happily to the elves about hes presents and eyes the cake on the side.

Narcissa smiled picking draco back up with a plate in her other hand. When she walked into the parlour Lucius wasn't there, they heard a smash from upstairs. Narcissa ran up the stairs to Draco's room to find Lucius there with Draco's birthday dress in hand, she placed Draco down behind her.

"What is this?" Lucius said calmly but there was obviously rage hidden behind it

" was a birthday present," Narcissa said her voice almost a whisper.

"A present!" Lucius bellowed "he is ment to be a boy, he doesn't wear dresses!"

"I'm sorry," Narcissa whispered

"Sorry doesn't cut it, you disobeyed me!"

Lucius stormed forward grabbing narcissa by the arm slamming her against the wall "we have rules, you follow the rules!"

He turned round grabbing Draco by the collar and shoving hrm towards hes room shouting the door on the now sobbing child.

Lucius turned back to a pale Narcissa
"It was my fault don't hurt Draco,"

"Your damn right it's your fault!" Lucius yelled


The next thing Narcissa remembered was Severus placing her down on her bed next to a draco with tear stained cheeks and a stark red mark on his face in the form of a hand print.

"I shouldn't have made him angry," Narcissa said a guilty tone in her voice "oh my poor baby," she whispered stroking draco's cheek where the mark lay.

Severus held Narcissa chin in between his thumb and forefinger turning her head towards him. He studied her face before using his wand cast several healing spells.

"You should be alright now but there will still be some bruising," Narcissa placed her hand over Severus's "thank you," she whispered.

She quickly turned round enveloping her child in a hug, laying a kiss on her forehead.

Severus stood "I wish I could stay longer to take care of you but I cane away from a situation back at Hogwarts and since Lucius seems to have left for awhile you should be safe,"

"Thank you for coming Severus," Severus nodded before turning to leave. Narcissa watched him go before turning to her child, she put on her best smile and said "how about some birthday cake and the rest of those present," those words caused draco to smile and she let out a giggle as she felt the glamours remove.

Chapter Text

A 5 year old Draco Malfoy stood with no glamours, as a little girl with a pale blue dress that had butterflies all over. Narrcissa had taken to transfiguring the dresses into male clothes so Lucius wouldn't find them.
Narcissa took hold of the excited 5 year olds hand and led her up to the ticket booth of the muggle attraction called Chester zoo.

Draco loved the zoo, she begged her mum for a pet but Narcissa knew that it would be just another way for Lucius to punish Draco and get to her. Narrcissa felt so guilty when Draco would jump giddley to a dog playing with them or petting them gently depending on the dog.

They would go into pet shops and play with the puppies, the puppies licked as Draco's face as she giggled. They heard from the cashier there that there was a dog shelter nearby where all the unwanted dogs were. Draco went on a rant on how she was going to adopt all the abandoned dogs when she was grown up.

Narcissa smiled at this memories, her daughter was such a sweet and kind hearted girl. Narcissa dreaded the day when she would have to attend Hogwarts. She would constantly have to pretend to be something she was not, spouting her father's ideals that she did not believe in. Narcissa just hoped that her previous little girl could hold out.

During her meloncoly thoughts they had reached the lion enclosure.

"They are so pretty mum!"

Narcissa laughed "as are you my dear Draco," Narcissa decided that Draco did not need a different name for her female form. Draco, although the name had a slight masculine tone to it, was overall unisex and she didn't need her daughter getting confused as to what to response to. Especially as such a young age, especially around Lucius.

The lions bathed in the sun, the light bouncing off of their fur giving the illusion that they were glowing. After staring at the majestic beasts for awhile they decided to look at the other animals.

They saw zebras and giraffes, to which Draco maveled at their unique fur and the giraffes tall neck.

"How can they have so many bones in their necks mum?"

"They have the same amount of bones in their necks as us dear," Draco gasped at this her eyes filled with wonder which caused in turn Narcissa to let out a laugh.

They made their way round most of the park, but decided to stop for lunch before the butterfly area and reptile area. There was a small cafe with benches surrounding it and a children's play area. Narcissa sat down at a picini table next to family of 5, made up of a mother and a father and their 2 sons who looked around draco's age and a daughter who was in a push chair who looked around 6 months.

Draco sat next to her mother and waited for her food, smiling happily when a sandwich, a juice box and different types of fruit were placed in front of her. Narcissa enjoyed cooking so when they would go on these days out, if they weren't going to a restaurant for a special occasion, she would make make the food herself.

They ate with Draco babbling on about the different animals they had seen all while making a mess of herself. Narcissa chuckled before wiping her childs face, she didn't reprime her on days like this they got enough of that at home.

After they ate Draco ran of to the playground after quickly asking permission from Narcissa. The women on the table next to her struck up a conversation, her husband had taken their sons to the playground as well.

"Lovely little one you got there," she said with a smile on her kind but tired face.

Narcissa smiled back "yes she is as are your boys and this little one," she said smiling down as the happily drooling baby.

"I'm Sarah," the brunette women said while cleaning up her childs face.

"Narcissa," she stated smoothing down her dress, she wore a simple sun dress to fit in with the muggle society.

Draco came running up to Narcissa, her hair messy and cheeks red from running but the thing most clear to Narcissa was the smile that covered her daughters face.

"Mum can we please get an ice lolly?"

"Course my dear," she smiled down at her child before turned back to the mother " it was lovely to meet you,"

The mother smiled back and waved before turning back to her child. Narcissa took a hold of Draco's hand leading her to the cafe, they quickly brought their ice lollies before moving on.

In the butterfly house several butterflies lanes on Draco on taking a rest on the tip of her button nose, Draco  giggled and watched as the butterfly flew away.

They gazed into the tanks at the reptile house, Draco drew back at the tarantula but took to the multi coloured frogs and snakes.

As they made it towards the end of the park there was a bird performance and several gift shops along with a face painting booth.

Draco wanted to beg to get her face painted as a lion but, she had learned by now that father would disapprove and that had dire consequences. Draco has to grow up from a young age, which saddened Narcissa immensely.

So instead they got Draco a small lion teddy which could be easily transfigured or hidden.

They apparated home and after they land in the kitchen of Malfoy manor Narcissa transfigured their clothes into their traditional robes and placed the glamours back on to draco, which in the two years have made the change between female and male draco more prominent.

They kept Draco's female hair short, around shoulder length anything longer messed with the glamour. Draco's male hair was even shorter and was often gelled back, unlike her female hair with covered her face. Draco's male features were alot more pronounced and shaper, contrasting her softer female features which suited her round face, with her chubby cheeks and dimples which were removed in her male form. Her button nose became sharp and her pouty lips were thinner.

They walked into the parlour where mere moments later Lucius Malfoy appeared from the fire place. He glared at Narcissa.

"I expect dinner to be ready when I get home."

Narcissa got up going to grab draco's hand before Lucius made her jump as he said "no the boy will stay with me."

Narcissa patted her child head before leaving, worry flooded her senses and her drifted to what could be happening. She walked back to the parlour a plate in hand, what on it she did not know.

She found Draco in her female form tears steaming down her face. Lucius held the toy lion in hand, his face was red with anger.

Lucius ripped the head off the lion and threw it to the floor. Narcissa dropped the plate she was carrying causing Lucius to turn around to face her. He grabbed her by the arm and draco by the neck. They were dragged down to the dungeon, Narcissa was tortured in front of her child for the first time. Lucius held draco in place by the neck and when she tried to run to her mother he would pull her back.

Lucius left after an hour growing bored. Draco ran to her mother the tears still falling down her face.

Narcissa spent the night sewing the lion head back on to its body while cradling a sleeping Draco in her arms.


Chapter Text

The first time Lucius crucioed Draco was when he was seven. It was over a simple mistake, hardly worth noting. Whether it was Draco not sitting straight enough or messing up his attire.

Narcissa could do little but stare down a her childs tear stricken face. she had dived in front of her child numerous time to only get the curse put on her for a few minutes until she was weak, but then the wand would immediately turn back on her child.

Lucius shouted out orders along the lines off:

"A Malfoy should not cry!" And "you are not behave like one!" And so on.

Narcissa crawled in front of her child one last time her arms spread out and defiance on her face. This seemed to cause Lucius to snap.

He grabbed a fistful of Narcissa hair dragging her away from a trembling Draco that lay on the floor.

Narcissa couldn't hear what Lucius said her mind to focused on her weeping child. She wanted to pull draco in her arms and never let go.

Narcissa only turned her attention back to Lucius when his fist struck the side of her face.

"The both of you will not eat for a week for your disobedience do you hear me!"

Lucius struck narcissa again when she did not answer.

"I said do you hear me!"

Narcissa let out a shakey nod.

Lucius in his still remaining anger continued to beat his wife, Narcissa felt her vision blur and she hear Lucius say on thing before she passed out.

Lucius lifted his wife's chin with he thumb and forefinger, but it was not gentle like severus, and brought his lips to Narcissa's ear "I expect you in my room tonight."

Lucius never laid with Narcissa, except for when they were trying for Draco, he would sleep with any other witch but her. She worried what was in store for her, she let the black take over her vision.

Lucius got up to leave, he sneered down at his son in disgust, he would need to work on the child more if he was ever going to get the heir he wanted. He place the end of his cane on the childs shoe and pressed down, He hear a cry of pain before he removed the cane and left the manor. He called for Severus to come clean up his mess.


Narcissa awoke in her bed, wearing the same robes but they were now clean from her own blood. She ignored the shooting pains that ran through out her body and she sat up and nearly tumbled out of bed to find draco.

Severus was quick to hold Narcissa still as she cried,

"Where is Draco? Is he alright?"

Severus pulled her close and stroked her hair as she sobbed into his shoulder, "shh Draco is fine, he is asleep in his bed I gave him a calming and dreamless sleep potion, your much worse."

Severus pulled away from the hug " let me assess you, I only did quick work when I got here so I could deal with Draco he was crying over you when I arrived."

Narcissa didn't struggle when severus gentle hands touched the bruises, some may think that they would be callous from brewing but no they were soft. Severus applied a cream to any open wounds to prevent infection.

In a quite voice whispered "He expects to lay with me tonight Severus," Severus looked up with surprise.

"He never lays with you, we should put the bruise cream on you as well then," Severus said with a sigh "When does he return?"

"Late at night, like he always does, Severus handed her a contraception potion which she downed in one.

"I know you should probably rest but, we should have a night together, you me and Draco might take your mind off of tonight."

Narcissa smiled "I'd like that."

Severus grabbed her hand before leading her to the parlour "we should let Draco sleep some more." Severus flicked his wand, causing a record player in the corner of the room to come to life and play soft waltz music.

Severus grabbed on of Narcissa hands with his own and placed the other on her waist. They danced slowly to the music and Narcissa place her head in the crook of severus's neck.

"You deserve better then this Cissy," Severus stated his deep voice leaving no room for argument.

"I have no where I could go Severus," Narcissa spoke in a soft tone lifting her head from Severus's neck. Severus opened his mouth to protest but Narcissa placed a finger to his lips, with a sad smile she said "and I will not endanger your life by staying with you, you mean too much to me."

Severus spoke no more of the topic letting out a sigh. He stared into Narcissa eyes. His dark eyes flickered to her lips which were covered in a soft smile before, they flickered back up to her eyes which in their in their time dancing had become slowly more dilated.

"You too good to me Severus," Narcissa said her voice near to a whisper and a fond look in her eyes.

"Incorrect I am not good enough," Severus replied using his forefinger to sweep her hair behind her ear.

Narcissa chuckled which caused Severus's eyes to dart down to her lips again. He leaned forward ever so slightly.

They were interrupted by the voice of a small figure "Can I dance too!" A sleepy Draco dressed in black silk pyjamas and holding a lion teddy to his chest.

Severus smiled picking Draco up in his arms "glad your feeling better Draco, how about we teach you how to dance with your mother."

"Yes much better thank you sev," his head turned to face his mother "Can I dance with you mum."

Narcissa smiled nodding her head.

After several hours of dancing and various activities along with several near kisses, Severus had to leave and Draco was letting out yawns every give minutes.

Narcissa placed Draco in bed and read him a story till his eyes drifted shut. Severus stood leaning on the door frame, Narcissa walked him back down to the parlour.

"I suppose this is goodnight, thank you for the lovely evening Severus."

Severus smiled "it was my pleasure," he turned to go before quickly turning back, he placed on hand round her waist pulling her closer and the other on her cheek before placing a soft kiss on her lips. It was short a soft brush of their lips, the still underlining fear that Lucius could return any second.

"I will be back I promise," Severus  whispered before placing another soft kiss to Narcissa's lips before leaving through the floo.  Narcissa sighed and the finger tips touched her lips.


Lucius returned home at midnight, he made his way into Narcissa's room where she sat at the edge of her bed. He smirked, his wife was a beauty that he couldn't deny, he might as well take advantage.

He came up behind Narcissa on the bed, he undid the laces in her dress while kissing the nape of her neck. He stripped her down till she was in her under garments. Soon he was on top of Narcissa, who laid back passively, his shirt was removed leaving him in only his pants with the fly down. He kissed her, his kisses weren't like the one Severus gave her earlier that evening, they were rough only filled with want and greed.

His rough hand ran up her body coming to a stop and her breasts, he flicked  his wand getting rid of her under garments. He entered her with force and disregard, Narcissa did not cry out but instead wrapped her legs around him to prevent further pain. His trusts were hard and fast and he moaned into the pillow while tears fell down Narcissa's face.

He was quick to turn her over and have her on all fours with her face pushed into a pillow. His thrusts were even rougher then before, Narcissa bit her lip to stop her from crying out. Lucius breathing became heavier as he was getting closer and finally he came.

He rolled off of her and walked out to his own room, Narcissa said their crying as her legs shaked and blood ran down her leg.

Chapter Text

Draco hated the balls they were always too crowded which made it hard to breath. She was not used to that many people she preferred to stay in her room with her mother and read a good book, muggle or magical. Therefore she always avoided the balls with success, however her attendance was mandatory for this occasion.

Draco as the heir of the Malfoy name had the responsibility of having a worthy suitor, the person who would find this suitor of course was Lucius Malfoy.

Draco was to meet one of these suitors today at the ball, her name was Pansy Parkinson. She had an up-turned nose and a black bob that framed her face. At first the girl acted flirty until she realised that Draco had no interest in her in that way. She sagged in relief and instead of fluttering her eyelashes she smiled and laughed with Draco. Draco had a feeling they could be good friends.

Draco also met with Astoria greengrass, who unlike Pansy didn't get the hint and continued to look draco up and down with power hungry eyes.

Draco had to pick one of these girls to be her date for the ball so she picked Pansy over Astoria who made his skin crawl. At least with Pansy she wouldn't expect a kiss from her and she could possibly have a good time.

Narcissa wore some beautiful robes that were a deep purple. Pansy was on Draco's arm looking just as lovely in a silky green robes. Draco wished she could wear a elegant dress instead of these horrible formal dress robes.

Draco acted just like her father taught her, acted like a boy and treated Pansy like a lady.

Several lessons from Severus ment that Draco knew how to lead when dancing, so she led Pansy to the centre of the ballroom floor and led Pansy in a dance to a classical song.

After the dance Draco kissed Pansy on the hand like a gentlemen. When Draco led her date to the refreshment table. She felt a hand placed roughly on her shoulder, looking up she saw Lucius.

"Well done my son." The statement was cold and Draco felt nothing but dread in his stomach.


Draco sat with Narcissa in her bedroom. She was already in her silk pyjamas and Narcissa brushed her daughters hair before bed.

"Mum?" Draco started

Narcissa let out a soft hum "yes dear?"

"Have you ever been in love?"

Narcissa paused for a spilt second before continuing " yes, I met a kind boy during my school days. He was sweet and clever and how he made me laugh."

"So what happened?"

Narcissa hesitated "well unfortunately he passed away before anything could happen between us. After that my parents arranged a marriage between me and your father."

Lucius had always been the jealous type and Narcissa knew he had the boy killed as soon as he saw them getting close. This is what made Narcissa hesitant around Severus, if Lucius suspected Severus he wouldn't hesitate.

Draco looked up at Narcissa "Do you love anyone now?"

Narcissa smiled down at her child "maybe my dear, maybe."

Draco looked down and twiddled her thumbs " do you think I'll find love mum?"

"Who ever doesn't love you is a fool," Narcissa said while peppering kisses all over her childs face while Draco let out high pitched giggles.

"Thanks mum!" Draco said while getting under the covers.

Narcissa smiled, she kissed Draco's forehead whispering a soft good night before standing. She tired the lights off with a quick Nox and took a glace back before shutting the door of Draco's room.

Narcissa sighed before walking down to the kitchen, she placed a bottle of firewhiskey on a tray along with a glass filled with ice before making her way into the living room where Lucius was sat.

Lucius sat his chair facing the fire. He was still in his clothes from the ball and sat leaning forward both hands on his cane. He seemed to be in a good mood.

Narcissa calmed her shaking hands enough to pour the drink before it was snatched out of her hands.

"There has been good progress today all we need now is you to not mess it up." His voice was cold as always.

He stood up suddenly causing Narcissa to flinch backwards only to hit a wall.

"Isn't that right my pretty little wife."

He said as he got closer and stroked her cheek. Narcissa cringed away muttering a quick yes looking down at her folded hands.

Lucius gave a hum of approval before roughly grabbing Narcissa chin and pulling her lips to his. Narcissa struggled against his strong grip to only receive a growl, so she did her best to comply keeping her eyes tightly shut to stop the tears.

Lucius pulled her in front of the fire and pushed her on to her knees before sitting back down in his chair.

" I have no time to go out so you'll have to do," he gestures to his erection that was promptly causing a tent in his pants."

Narcissa's trembling fingers reached for fastenings to Lucius's pants and carefully pulled them down. She simply stared and took a nervous glance at Luius face which now had a deep frown covering it.

Sick of waiting Lucius pulled Narcissa head back by hair and stood, his pants and underwear falling to his ankles.

He pryed her mouth open, tears now freely flowing down her face. He would have just beaten her by now but he didn't want that, right now all he wanted was to be satisfied and he would do what it takes to get that.

He shoved his hardened cock inside her mouth. He got harder looking at the tears flow down her pretty face. He could ruin that pretty face. She couldn't struggle his grip was to strong, he pulled and pushed her head along his cock and thrust in rhythm.

He threw his head back and moaned as he got closer to his release. Narcissa gagged, he had never used her in this way before, it was hard to breath through her nose and she just kept her eyes closely shut and waited for it to be over.

Lucius sped up and his breathing got shallow before he pulled out and let out a low moan and released on Narricas face and chest.

He laughed as the cum dripped down her pretty face.

"How humiliated you must feel, it's what you deserve."

He threw her down where she coughed and cried.

"Clean this up slut." He said before turning to leave.

Chapter Text

When the owl came with Draco's Hogwarts letter his father was not to pleased he wanted Draco to go to durmstrang. He claimed it was more prestigious and complained that Dumbledore knew little of what it was to be a headmaster.

His mother insisted however that Draco go to Hogwarts so he could come back home more often, Lucius reluctantly agreed. Draco was glad at this turn of events; first because he could see her mum and even protect her if needed, second because if she got caught in her female form at any point he could at least pretend to be a female student.

When the letter came Narcissa taught her any skills she needed to know such as binding her chest, the glamour only worked so hard. on practicing on her self Narcissa found that although it removed most of the look of breasts but depending on size it still showed some. Binding her chest would also come in handy if her glamours fell for whatever reason as she obviously couldn't wear a bra. Narcissa also made a secret compartment in draco's trunk and placed period products and they had no idea when Draco would start.

With that done the only thing left to do was to go to diagon ally. Draco felt nervous it would be his first time in public as male draco, especially in the wizarding world. As well as this draco couldn't be her self she had to be a struck up Malfoy following her father's prejudice ideas.

Draco stood in front of a mirror in her room, she wore her glamours and a set of black robes. Draco nervousness got the better of her, she couldn't stop fiddling with the selves of the robes and her teeth kept worrying over her bottom lip.

Narcissa laid her hand on her childs shoulder, Draco looked up at her mother. Narcissa took Draco face in her hands "you will be fine my love, I'm here for you remember that."

Draco nodded tears welling up in her eyes, she leaned her head down on to her mother's shoulder "I'm so sacred," Draco's voice trembled.

"I know my love but we will get though this," she whispered into Draco's ear. Narcissa sighed and used her thumb and forefinger to gently lift Draco's face to look at her, she wiped the tears from her childs face. They heard Lucius voice downstairs "we must go my love," Draco nodded and they made their way down stairs


They had collected most of Draco's supplies, the couldron was easy as they already had many in their collection as Draco and Narcissa enjoyed brewing together from time to time as well as learning spells.

If took quite a while for Draco to find the right wand for her. They went through at least twenty wands till the found the one. When they did a soft gold glow emitted from the wands tip, quite ironically the wand was made of Hawthorne wood and had unicorn hair as it's magical core.

With the amount of time it took to find the wand they were left with little time to find the rest. Therefore his parents went to buy books while Draco went to get her Hogwarts robes. She entered the shop called 'Madam Malkin's Robes for All Occasions' she was quickly whisked to a room to be measured after being asked what school she needed robes for.

About half way through being measured heard "Hogwarts too dear?" She instantly felt nervous, she didn't know what to say, who this person was, if they knew of her father. She straightened her posture when she saw a boy walk in with messy black hair that looked like it had just been slept in with the way it poked up in several directions and was flat in others.

She didn't get another look at the boy as he was on the stool behind her but she did remember a flash of green eyes. Draco didn't quite know what happened next, the nerves must have gotten the best of her because next thing she knows she spouting of her father's ideals left and right taking about the slytherin house as if it was the only house that existed in her eyes.

In truth she didn't even know if she would get placed in slytherin, her mother always said she was far too kind to be a slytherin although she did have a few of the qualities.

The boy must have disagreed with the words that came flying out of her mouth as he didn't speak a word and left once her robes were done. At last she was playing her role well as supposed. After they measuring she payed the price and left in a hurry.

Her mother was waiting outside of the store, Draco sighed in relief when she saw it was just her mother standing there. Narcissa smiled a draco and held up a ball of white fur, Draco looked closer to see that the white fur in fact was a small kitten. The kitten had one blue eye and one green. Draco instantly smiled up at her mother and took the small kitten in her arms.

"Her name is Hadraniel, I thought it suited treat her well," Narcissa smile and continued " don't worry everything you will need has already been sent hone and placed in your trunk,"

"I will mum," Draco smiled patting the head of the kitten.

With that done they headed on home, Draco spent her last few hour at home being lectured in the proper way to act as the Malfoy heir and being beaten for any mistake and his mother beaten in turn for trying to protect her child. All Draco wanted to do was to play piano with her mother, or do anything with her mother really.


Draco woke the next morning to Dobby taking her stuff downstairs. Dobby had always been weird with them, Draco and Narcissa always tried to be kind to him but the elf wouldn't have it, he would avoid them whenever possible.

So when Draco sat up in her glamours intact the house elf let out a squeak and a small "sorry to wake you master Draco," and popped off before Draco could say a word.

Draco sighed and stood up from her bed. She wore her glamour to bed last night to help her get used to being in it constantly at Hogwarts. It was rather suffocating, she couldn't imagine how she would hide her gender for the seven long years at Hogwarts. She dressed slowly in her male school robes, which thankfully wasn't itchy against her soft skin. She was also thankful that the glamour covered any bruises and scars, it would be difficult to explain that when changing. Although she doubted she would change anywhere but the bathroom.

Draco walked down stairs her side's aching with each step she took. She saw her mum at the end of the stairs with a glamour over her right eye where a black eye laid beneath. Severus was not available last night probably due to the start of the new school year, unfortunately this ment Narcissa and Draco had to heal them selves. Although they both knew a fair few of healing spells but were rather weak so performing was difficult. Draco kitten Hadraniel also had been rehomed after the incident last night.

The elves did bring them some potions that Narcissa and Draco brewed earlier this summer but, this ment that they were both had several bruises across their body.

After a quick breakfast Lucius had his hand on Narcissa wrist and Narcissa had her arm around Draco and they apparated to kings cross station platform 9 and 3/4.

Narcissa kisses Draco on the forehead and Lucius stared down at Draco "i expect much from you Draco, do not let me down."

Draco nodded and made her way on to the train with one last smile to his mother.

Draco walked all the way to the last compartment, she sat down after packing her trunk on the shelf above. Draco felt the train begin to move and a familiar face leant in the doorway.

"Hey stranger," Pansy smiled "mind if I sit here."

Draco smiled back "no, I could use the company."

They chatted throughout the journey it seemed that two kids had brought out the entire candy trolley but, luckily Draco had brought some with her so she and Pansy shared. Pansy much like Draco remembered and they got on just as well as they did before and it wasn't just because of her father's ideals, it was for who Draco was as a person.

The train came to a stop, they both stepped off to see a tall figure shouting "first years!" In a broad Scottish accent. Draco thought to herself that it must be the half-giant named Hagrid on his stature alone.

Draco took hold of Pansy's hand so they wouldn't be separated and they got into a boat with a dark skinned boy and a light skinned boy with brown hair. Draco introduced herself as did Pansy and found out the dark skinned boys name was Blaise Zabini, a pureblood her father would like that, the other boys name was Theodore Nott another pureblood.

They made it across the lake safely although a chubby boy did have to lean over the boat to be sick.

The boy that Draco met before turned out to be Harry Potter, Draco inwardly cringed but walked up to the boy anyway. Draco spouted off that Harry should be more careful of who he made friends with and insulted the ginger boy beside him. But her hand shake was rejected which she expected, great her father's ideals could have just cost her a friend.

That was when a tall women with greying hair walked in, she had a strict face and looked like she took no nonsense. This reminded Draco of her father so she shrank back into the crowd.

The women introduced herself as professor Mcgonagall and explained the rules of the school before leading them into the great hall. The ceiling was bewitched to show the starry night sky above, Draco stared in wonder and overheard a girl question how it was done.

At the end of the four long tables there was a simple stool with a worn looking hat on top. Draco saw her godfather Severus at the long table at the front which was obviously for staff, Draco smiled and gave a small wave which got a nod in return. Professor Mcgonagall picked up a long piece of parcement and read of names, when the first girl sat on the stool the hat was place on her head and came to life yelling the word "Hufflepuff!"

Various names were called before Draco's own, Draco sat on the stool and she felt the worn hat being placed on her head.

"Hmmm interesting a Malfoy, but no the kind I'm used to," Draco instantly sat up straight.

"Please, you have to place me in slytherin."

"Hmmm well I cannot put a student in danger. Right then best be...sytherin!"

Draco sighed in relief hopping of the stool to the table which was covered in green and silver.

Draco didn't pay much attention to the rest of the sorting except for Harry potter's and Pansy's. Draco smiled when Pansy was sorted into slytherin and slid into the seat next to him. Harry potter was sorted into Gryffindor, though that wasn't much of a surprise.

Draco chatted with Pansy, Blaise and Theodore over dinner getting along quite well with the latter two. Draco glanced to the Gryffindor table to see Harry had made two friends already, Draco sighed she didn't know why she was so disappointed.

A perfect led them to their common room and dorms the password was 'pureblood' it suited. Draco was in a room with Blaise, Theodore and two new boys that were rather large they seemed to want to go by only their last names they only replied to 'crabbe and goyle.

Draco dressed in the bathroom before pulling her curtains around her bed tightly and curling up tightly under the covers.

She supposed her first day at Hogwarts went okay.

Chapter Text

Draco woke the next morning, dread already pooling in her stomach. She had made Harry potter hate her and she was not looking forward to lessons, at least with her mum she could act like herself and wouldn't have to deal with the glares she was sure would be directed her way.

She got up begrudgingly and moved to the bathroom to get changed, she was glad that the other boys in the room didn't bring it up. Draco removed the glamour stepping under the warm water of the shower, she washed herself quickly feeling the constant fear of being caught despite several locks. She dried herself off with a spell her mum had taught her and dressed with haste. After brushing her teeth she began the tedious task of sleeking her soft hair back with the thick gel. She hated it but, it wouldn't do any good if some one for some reason touched her head and didn't feel the gelled hair to go along with the appearance the glamour gave.

She replaced the glamours feeling self conscious in her new skin. She walked back out to the dorm seeing that Crabbe and Goyle still snoring away in their beds. She collected her stuff and smiled when she saw Blaise waiting for her by the door, Blaise gave a small smile in return.

They made their way down to breakfast side by side talking of what was to come of the rest of the day. They sat next to each other and Draco soon felt Pancy flop down in the seat next to her and turn to smile at her which she returned.

Professor Snape came round to hand the timetables for the year. When he gave Draco her timetable his hand lingered and grazed over her shoulder, Draco smiled to herself at the subtle affection.

Draco smiled faded when she saw that she shared half of her classes with the Gryffindors. She sighed, she had preferred to avoid conflict as much as possible but it seemed that it was not possible.

Pansy looked at her timetable over her shoulder gently grabbing her hand under the table "it's okay at least you won't be alone with the Gryffindors."

Draco squeezed her hand in reture before turning to grab some breakfast, father had taken to reminding her what he could do if she refused to follow his rules while at Hogwarts. He did this the only way he knew how, staving and beating Draco and her mother.

So Draco grabbed as much food as she could without looking odd. She ate slowly as to not draw attention to herself, she hoped that today would just go smoothly.


The first lesson of the day was potions with the Gryffindors Draco sat at the front with Pansy beside her. Severus came through the classroom door dramatically bellowing his robes and simultaneously closing all the blinds and blowing out any candles. Draco sniggered inwardly at her godfathers antics, Severus saw this and gave a pointed look but their was affection in it.

Professor Snape began calling out name to which the students responded 'here'. He paused at Harry Potters name "Ah, yes," he said softly, "Harry Potter. Our new—celebrity."

Once he finished calling out names he stood and the front glaring down at the students in front of him. "As there is little foolish wand-waving here, many of you will hardly believe this is magic. I don't expect you will really understand the beauty of the softly simmering cauldron with its shimmering fumes, the delicate power of liquids that creep through human veins, bewitching the mind, ensnaring the senses... I can teach you how to bottle fame, brew glory, even stopper death—if you aren't as big a bunch of dunderheads as I usually have to teach."

There was a long silence from the class before professor Snape bellowed
"Potter! What would I get if I added powdered root of asphodel to an infusion of wormwood?"

"I don't know, sir," came Harry's reply.  Snickers echoed from the slytherin side of the room, a forced one coming form Draco. Draco felt bad for the boy but there was little she could do.

"Tut, tut-fame clearly isn't everything." Professors Snapes lip curled into a sneer. A girl with bushy hair stuck her hand up but was pointedly ignored.

"Let's try again. Potter, where would you look if I told you to find me a bezoar?"

"I don't know, sir." Draco cringed at the second wave of sniggers.

"Thought you wouldn't open a book before coming, eh, Potter?" The girl with her hand in the air began to quiver.

"What is the difference, Potter, between monkshood and wolfsbane?"

"I don't know," said Harry quietly. "I think Hermione does, though, why don't you try her?"

Professor Snape turned to the bushy haired girl hissing "sit down!" Her calmly turned back to the front before stating For your information, Potter, asphodel and wormwood make a sleeping potion so powerful it is known as the Draught of Living Death. A bezoar is a stone taken from the stomack of a goat and it will save you from most poisons. As for monkshood and wolfsbane, they are the same plant, which also goes by the name of aconite. Well? Why aren't you all copying that down?"

Draco copied down the information slowly considering she already knew the information.

The rest of the lesson went relatively well, Severus had taken several points off Harry through out the lesson. She
Should probably start referring to him as Potter if she wanted to keep her distance.

As soon as lesson finished Draco was in the library, she had to get first this year at least her father demanded it. Pansy kept her company though she mostly complained rather then study but it was fairly amusing. Draco also went round to all the teachers to collect extra curricula work and Severus even promised to give her privet lessons. It was all rather exhausting but she was willing to do it as she willed her to not procrastinate as she did not have time for that.


The first week went rather smoothly once she got a hang of it. However she didn't like the defence against the dark arts teacher quirrel, he gave her the creeps.

Draco found charms rather fun she was the first person in her class that she shared with Hufflepuffs to perform the wingadium leviosa charm. She felt incredibly proud when given the 10 points for doing so and laughed when Pansy immeadiatly jumped on her for help after.
Transfiguration was also quite interesting. It was amusing to watch professor Mcgonagall sift from her animagus form to catch students coming in late, two of them being Potter and Weasly. History of magic was interesting but it was knowledge that she often already knew so she and Pansy would exchange notes quietly. Hebology was a but daunting, she didn't really to expect it to be as dangous but she threw herself into it working hard to overcome her worries of it. She did enjoy gardening as she often planted potion ingredients with her mother at home but she did prefer plants that didn't move. Astronomy was fairly easy considering that as a pureblood, she was expected to have the family line memorized and mist of the Black line contained constellations.

They were to have their first flying lesson along with the Gryffindors. Draco had been taught flying from as young as 4. Her father was adamant that she was going to get on the team, so she hoped that her first chance at showing her skill ment she could achieve this.

Draco stood directly across from Potter. Her father would probably compare her to him in every way. She stood with her hand over her broom and looked around at the other students, many fumbled but Potter got it up on the first try. Draco rolled her eyes, she had done this million of times already, she closed her eyes and didn't have to speak the words as she felt the similar feeling of wood pressed against her hand. She open her eyes letting a small smile slip in that moment.

When she looked up to see Potter starring at her with wide eyes she quickly turned the smile in a egotistical sneer. Meanwhile a chubby boy and managed to get on his broom and was floating steadily upwards unable to come down. Well he did come down but by falling from the broom on to his wrist causing a sickening crack. Madame Hooch took the boy to the hospital with the strict rule that brooms were to stay on the ground.

Blaise walked over to the clear ball that the boy must have dropped. "Did you see his face? Maybe if the fat lump had given this a squeeze, he'd have remembered to fall on his fat ass." Laughter echoed from the slytherin side.

Potter stepped forward "Give it back!"

Blaise smirked " No, Draco your a good flier leave it somewhere for longbottom to find it." Blaise there the ball to Draco who caught it with one hand. She forced a smirk before hopping on her broom circling around the group.

"How 'bout up on the roof? What's the matter, Potter? Bit beyond your reach?" Came Blaise's taunt.

Potter quickly followed after Draco even after the protests of the bushy haired girl, Draco believed her name was Hermione Granger.

"Give it here, Malfoy, or I'll knock you off your broom!" Anger radiated off of Potter which made Draco want to reel back in fear but she didn't. Unable to respond she gave a slytherin like scoff before throwing the ball and heading back towards the ground.

Draco would hate to get in trouble, authority figures often reminded her of her father so she hated being told off by one.

By the time she got to the ground Potter had caught the ball just  it was about to crash into a window.

Just as harry got to the ground with everyone cheering professor Mcgonagall came out "Harry Potter? Follow me!"

Potter walked away sadly, Blaise laughed nudging Draco's side who forced a smile on to her face.


Turns out Potter was made the new seeker of the Gryffindor team. They only found out at the first Slytherin vs Gryffindor match, Draco really should be studying but she couldn't resist and Pansy and Blaise insisted that she needed to take a break. So there she was in the stands with a Slytherin scarf wrapped tightly round her neck.

Her jaw dropped when she saw Harry Potter come out with the Gryffindor team. She thought that it wasn't fair as it stated on all the letters that first years couldn't be apart of teams. It seemed like favouritism and that was because it most likely was. For a century they hadn't allowed first years on team but Potter comes along and the rules suddenly didn't matter.

Draco thought to herself that it was proof enough that first years weren't supposed to play quidditch when Potter ended up catching the snitch in his mouth. Talk about unprofessional.

Draco sighed maybe she was just bitter because her father was sure to bring this up during the winter break.

After the match Draco stormed off to study, if she couldn't appease her father by being a good flier then being first in her year would have to do. At least she hoped.

Chapter Text

Draco loved Halloween, her mum took it as a time to spoil Draco rotten with all different types of sweets muggle and magical. If her father was working late on the holiday her mum would take her trick or treating. Draco often dressed up as a little witch with her fanciest robes on and her training broom along with the formal pointed hat that wizards rarely wore nowadays.

She remembered the smiling faces of adults who often cooed at how adorable she looked. It was those moments where she felt like a normal person, well as normal you could get while having magic.

Narcissa always said that the Halloween feast at Hogwarts was amazing so Draco was looking forward to it. But currently Draco sat outside under a tree with Pansy and Blaise as they had convinced him to take a break from studying for the holiday.

Blaise was telling them of the many husbands his mother had and how they seemed to 'disappear' suddenly which left them with a large sum money. Draco was helping them both with hebology while Pansy painted her nails.

The trio got along well and Draco was able to act like herself and feel accepted. Blaise had taken to deal with the hostility from Potter and Weasly as he knew how it affected Draco. So most of the confrontation were often started Blaise to keep up appearances.

Draco had not told either of them nervous of how they would react, but not telling them made it even harder to hide. Draco had a suspicion that they knew that Lucius was abusive, however with the glamours covering any scars or bruises this could make them suspect a glamour.

What if they confronted her and demanded her to remove her glamour? That would reveal her gender she couldn't do that. Draco chewed on her bottom lip and jumped when a hand touched her owned. She looked up to see Pansy's face showing no concern but Draco could see it in her eyes.

"You stopped reading." Pansy stated.

Draco dipped her head mumbling a soft "sorry was thinking."

Pansy looked like she was about to protest but, Blaise sent her a sharp look causing to huff and go back to painting her nails.

Draco voice and hands both shook slightly when she turned the page and continued to read. Blaise's eyes lingered on Draco's hands both he stood suddenly causing Draco and Pansy to look up at him.

"I have a plan to prank the Gryffindors, they deserve it especially after Potter got on the quidditch team even when the rules say we first years are not allowed," the deal skinned boy smirked.

Blaise probably only brought up this fact this fact because Draco was so frustrated over it. A reason Blaise though had to do with Draco's Father.

"How about we steal all their sweets from the kitchen and swap it for something nasty, that way they have nothing for Halloween."

Pansy rolled her eyes but grinned " the prospect of all those sweets is very tempting, but how on earth do you expect this to work?"

Balsie simply tapped his nose "all in dear time, Draco?" He looked towards the small figure that was driving her hands together. A nervous habit.

"I don't know," the thought of getting caught and in trouble made her want to say no but Blaise also knew she had a sweet tooth and food always made her happy. Blaise continued to stare at her until she gave in and muttered a small "oh okay."

This caused Pansy to sigh but a smile was poking at the founders of her lips "I suppose I should come and make sure you don't get in trouble."

With that the plan was set and Blaise let out a laugh and both girls soon joined in.


Later that afternoon the three slytherin wandered around the dungeons.

"Where the hell is it?" Blaise muttered

"Maybe before you planned this you should have known where the kitchen was!" Pansy complained loudly.

"It was a spur of the moment decision," Blaise argues back.

"Obviously," Pansy muttered.

Draco let out a small giggle at his friends causing them to turn to each other wide eyed and then looked at Draco.

Draco felt her face warm up considerably and she knee she was probably a shade of bright pink.

Pansy squealed " that was so cute!" She grinned.

Blaise simply let out a snort before saying "You should laugh more it suits you,"

Draco got redder before letting out a low whine "shut up!" Draco luckily walked ahead and looked a a portrait that was a still life with a bowl of fruit. "The kitchen would most likely be behind a portrait of food right?"

Blaise got a thoughfull look "yeah but how would we get in it's not like we know the password or anything."

Pansy rolled her eyes "maybe we would if someone had figured that out before deciding to do this."

Draco reached to touch the painting brushing her fingers over the realistic look pear. With this the portrait opened revealing a bright kitchen with several elves running around.

"How did you do that?" Blaise asked

Draco shrugged "I don't know, just lucky I guess."

The three of them stepped through the portrait and were quick to hide behind a counter, the elves were so busy that they simply ignored them.

They walked over to a silver platter with gold endornments where a pile of different sweets lay, pumpkin pasties, chocolate frogs and many others including Potters favourite treacle tart. But Drcao totally didn't know that, of course that would be absurd.

They stashed the sweets in their pockets that Draco had enlarged with a charm. Blaise then took a small frog from his inner pocket and placed it on the platter. Draco had placed a spell on the frog that when the platter appeared on the Gyriffindor table it would multiple and hopefully jump on any food remaining.

With the prank the trio sneaked back to the slytherin common room, their pockets much heavier then they had been before.

Now they wait.


Draco, Blaise and Pansy sat next to each other that night at dinner awaiting the chaos at the Gyriffindor table to ensue.

They calmly ate their Halloween feast as not to draw attention, Blaise challenged Draco to a chess game after the feast while Pansy protested claiming she needed Draco for homework help. Draco simply shook his head agreeing to do both.

And then the time came pretty much everyone had finished their dinner and were waiting for their dessert. Draco felt herself grin against her own will but, the front quickly faded when a frantic professor Quirrell ran into the great hall plunging the room into silence.

"Troll in the dungeon!" He yelled in a panicked manner followed by a calmer "though you oughta know," he passed out quite promptly after that.

The great hall ensued into panic, students turning to each other eyes wide with fear.

However this was stopped when Dumbledore stood up letting out a loud "silence!" Which caused everyone to stand still "if everyone could not panic, now prefects lead your house to the dormitories, teachers follow me to the dungeons."

But both the slytherin and Huffelpuff dormitories are in the dungeons Draco thought.

They followed the prefect to the slytherin common room wary of any hall they went down. They didn't get to see their prank but at least they got a load of sweets in the process.

Draco sighed feeling quite tired after the endeavour so she went to the bathroom and took a long shower. However what she was not expecting when she walked out was to see Blaise holding a tattered old lion stuffed toy.

"I came to see if you were still up for chess and saw your trunk open, didn't take you for a traitor Draco going to the light side are we?" Blaise teased a light tone in his voice but it didn't help Draco to become less tense.

Blaise face became more serious seeing that Draco was still very tense "why do you own such a muggle item anyway?"

Draco reached out to grab the toy but Blaise pulled back "Give it back it was a gift from my mother!"

Blaise face softened and handed the toy back, he knew how close Draco was to her mother "why a muggle toy?"

Draco sat on her bed pulling her knees to her chest the lion teddy squeezed between them and her nose in its soft fur. "We go to muggle places  alot when Father isn't around, It's sort of like an escape from who we are in the magical world."

Balsie sat down next to Draco, he was finally getting some information out of her but he didn't want to push so didn't speak just let her continue talking.

"We got this from a Zoo when I was 5, but when Father found our about it later that night he tore it's head off and dragged me and mother down to the dungeon. He tortured in front of me that night."

Blaise slowly wrapped an arm around Draco willing himself not to feel hurt when Draco flinched away before relaxing and leaning into his chest.

Blaise was disgusted. He was sure that Draco was being abused at home but he simply did not know the extent of it, he couldn't help but think there was more to it but he couldn't push Draco anymore tonight.

"How about that chess game?"

Draco looked up at Blaise and smiled and placed the lion back in his  before following Blaise down into the common room.

Blaise had whispered the story to Pansy later that night and held her as tears welled up in her eyes for her friend.

Chapter Text

Winter break was quickly approaching, Draco was becoming more and more tense leading up to it and this led to her throwing herself into her work more and more. Of course she was excited to see her mother but she dreaded seeing her father and him list all the things she had done wrong so far.

Blaise and Pansy could see Draco withdrawing herself and became increasingly worried. They had tried several things to help Draco but all of them did very little to help.

Draco looked more then stressed, some days she wouldn't eat and all and other days she would gorge herself as she remembered that her father could deny her food if he chose to do so. She was very pale even with the glamour on, and although she was focused in class and when studying outside of that she was unfocused and would stare off into the distance for minutes at a time.

Severus had also noticed and was trying to invite Draco to come see him but he got the same replys balsie and Pansy do "busy studying."

Severus was never a man to show public affection but when it came to what Draco was doing now he was willing to let that fact go a little.

So when the next potions lesson came and Draco looked pale with bags under her eyes at the lesson he asked her to stay behind.

He stared at her hard while she stood in front of his desk with her head pointed towards the ground.

He sighed before standing up and moving around the desk to crouched down in front of the young child. He took Draco's chin between his thumb and forefinger tilting her head up to look him in the eye. Her eyes held fear and stress was obvious on her fractures.

"Oh my dear Draco," Severus whispered wrapping his arms around the child and pulling her into a tight embrace.

Draco sobbed into the potions masters robes her snacking hands digging in the robes like her life depended on it. She felt let the emotions she had been building up pour out, Severus whispered soft comforting words. He knew why she was so afraid and he hated it he wished Narcissa would let him just help them.

"I can't be good enough for him, I will never be good enough. He'll bring up the fact that Potter got on to the quidditch team and I didn't."

Severus heart aches for the child, he knew what it felt like to never be good enough for his father. His anger grew towards the Gyriffindor golden child, he knew that the rejection hurt Draco that's part of the reason for his harsh treatment of the young boy.

Yes he was trying to distance himself from those eyes and convince himself that as well as his looks Potters personality matched his Fathers. Although severus could never forget his childhood crush he had moved on.

When he first met Narcissa his love for Lilly was still strong and although he found her beautiful he did not harbour feelings for her. However over the years he found himself slowly falling for the blond haired beauty. She did not deserve the scars and bruise that Severus knew often littered her body, she was so kind and forgiving and Draco was just like her making her sensitive so Potters rejection hit hard.

Narcissa trusted him with so much he remembered when he first met her she was confident and strong but had a kind smile and nature to her. He couldn't bear to see her become so timid. He remembered their first kiss vividly.

Severus came through the floo into the parlour room of the Malfoy manor like he had done many times before, but instead of an excited 3 year old Draco coming up to him he was greeted with the worried face of Narcissa Malfoy.

Worried by the unusual greeting he walked up to the blond placing a hand on her soft cheek "what's wrong? Where's Draco?"

Narcissa placed her hand over his "Severus calm down everything is fine, Draco is down for a nap." She looked down nervously twirling her spare hand in her dress " Lucius stormed out, I was hoping you would stay with me for the evening?" Her words were hesitant and a blush settles on the tops of her cheekbones. "I'm sorry, you have other things to worry about."

Servus grabbed her other hand to stop the bad habit " I'd love to." He spoke in a soft voice that he only used with those he cared about.

Narcissa didn't speak just simply led him by the hand to her room, unwillingly he felt heat rise in his face and he knew a soft blush would be there. Once in the room Narcissa locked the door.

Severus was increasingly getting more and more dirty thoughts of what he was to be told and filled when Narcissa turned her back to him and took her top layer of robes off and proceeded to unbutton her shirt. She turned to look at him over her shoulder a bashful look on her face. He certainly hasn't expected this.

He and Narcissa had grown close over the years together but it had never developed further. Yes they would often talk one on one and their hands would brush once in awhile. Every time they got close to kissing they were interrupted but, Narcissa would always send him a soft look that made up for it.

Sure he had seen her various states of undress due to the abuse Lucius put her through but she had never undressed herself in front of him, she was unconscious when Severus found her and he often didn't dwell on her body in such state of emergency.

He stepped forward hand stretched out and placed his hand on the creamy white skin of her shoulder, tracing over the scars that tainted her form.

Narcissa turned to face him a soft smile on her face. But her fractures were quickly filled with embarrassment as she seemed to realise her actions. She bowed her head looking up at him, her arm crossed her chest to cover her form.

"I'm sorry, I'm getting ahead of myself please tell me of your work at Hogwarts."

They ended up sitting on the floor at the bottom of Narcissa bed. Her face lit up with laughter at a witty comment from Severus and she lent her head on his shoulder looking up at him with warmth in her eyes.

He realised how close their faces were and he just stared at her. She was so beautiful to him even with the injuries left from Lucius.

He felt himself leaning closer till their noses were touching, Narcissa was still topless left only in a ankle length skirt and a lacey black bra.

One of his hands still cupped her cheek while he drew the other hand softly to the centre of her back. He could feel her chest pushed up against his. Her eyes stared into his with a look of longing and trust.

He leans in more tilting his head to the side to where his lips were an inch from hers and his breath tickled her skin. During the time that their faces had drawn closer their bodies had too, Narcissa skirt had been pulled up and she now sat straddling Severus's lap, who had somehow ended up removing his outer robes leaving him in white shirt and black slacks.

Severus's erection pushed into her thigh and his voice was rough when he spoke the words "we probably shouldn't, I don't want to rush you I just really like you."

Narcissa smiled "I can tell, yeah we should stop."

But her face did the oppersite leaning in more so their lips brushed lightly together before pushing into a firm kiss. Narcissa brought her hands to the back of severus's neck running them into his hair.

Both of their eyes fluttered closed and when Narcissa deepened the kiss clinging in to him. Severus let's out a low moan, which in turn caused Narcissa to roll her hip.

It had been so long since she had felt a mans touch and she couldn't help but fall for Severus and his kindness.

Severus stood up holding Narcissa by her bare thighs and took her over to the bed. She stared up at him lust in her eyes as he removed his shirt, shoes and socks. Once he was done he went back to her bare tighs kissing them gently causing narssica to throw her head back.

He chuckled crawling over her and staring down at her dialated eyes. He kissed up her neck and across her jaw before reclaiming her lips while undoing her bra. He threw it aside and kissed down her chest before capturing her nipple between his teeth, rolling it with his tongue. Narsicca let out soft moans and as about they were about to continue they heard a high pitched voice.

"Mummy where are you?" Narcissa shot up from her position quickly dressing while replying "coming darling."

She turned back to Severus who was now fully dressed but still had the pink haze on on his cheeks. She whispered a soft "I'm sorry would you see yourself out," before she rushed out the door she ran her hands up his shirt and pulled him into a longing kiss.

Severus left with a smile on his face.

"Don't worry I will always be the to protect you and I will always be proud of you."

With that Draco pulled back sniffing slightly but smiling "thanks sev,"

Draco came back to the common room that night much happier then he had left.

Pansy and Blaise could tell and felt more relief the they had in weeks.

So when they day they had to go home for the holidays they were feeling less stressed and were just hoping that the gifts that they sent to Draco would be liked.

Draco felt tense during the trio back but felt less stressed then she had been a week before. When the train came to a stop she reluctantly said goodbye.

She caught sight of her mother as soon as she was off the train and was relieved to see the damage was minimal, she was paler and slightly thinner but smiled brightly at her daughter all the same.

They both hoped this holiday would go well.

Chapter Text

Draco sat straight in her chair, her father sat at the head of the table and her mother across from her.

She ate the little for she was given quietly and looked down at her plate in concentration. She tenced where ever her father moved or opened his mouth.

So when Lucius spoke the words "so Draco i heard mister Potter got on to the quidditch team as a first year, they're calling him the youngest seeker in the decade. Why don't you also have that title?"

Draco willed herself to breath and looked up at Lucius head held high "first year aren't allowed to be on teams it's blatant favouritism."

Lucius thought on this point "yes perhaps, it seems mister Potter's celebrity status is getting him everything he wants."

Lucius paused and looked down at Draco "I expect you to get on the team next year, there is no excuse. For your failure to charm your professors to get yourself on the team your meals will be restricted."

Draco mentally sighed in relief, at least there was no beatings yet. Draco and her mother were used to their food being restricted often as it ment they couldn't fight back and were more likely to follow orders.

Though beating also left them weak as well, Lucius certainly wasn't against it.


Several days later Draco laid in the bath tub letting the warm water engulf her. Bruises covered her pale skin along with old and new scars and cuts.

Her ankle was swollen and covered in purple splotches, she was sure it was at least sprained as she could only walk short distances on the injured foot before needing to rest.

She rembered her trembling and Lucius looking over her, or pressing his came down on to her ankle.

She traced her fingers over the new wounds before she let out a soft sigh and exited the bath wrapping a soft towel around herself.

She entered her room to find her mother in a silk pale green night gown. Two hand shaped marks wrapped themselves around her long neck and several scars were scattered around her collar bones and chest area.

Narcissa smiled at Draco gestured for her to sit. Taking another towel she began to dry Draco's shoulder length hair.

"Your father left for the night, Severus said he would arrive soon. Perhaps he will bring a gift after all it is Christmas tomorrow."

Draco simply nodded, her mood somber.

Narcissa sighed and kneeled in front of Draco placing her hand on her cheeks that were losing their usual round appearance due to the lack of food.

"I'm sorry my love I promise we will escape as soon as we can, we have little money as Lucius took control of it when I married him. I'm trying my best my love I have attempted to contact Andromeda but have had no luck yet. I don't want to put Severus in danger but this has left our options very limited."

Narcissa blinked back tears, she felt so useless unable to protect her own child. Draco threw herself into her mother's arms.

"I didn't mean it like that mum, I just don't want to be hurt anymore,"

"I know my love," Narcissa whispered holding her daughter closer "I know."

An elf popped next to Narcissa just as the tender embrace finished "master Snape is here mistress."

Narcissa smiled at the elf and nodded "thank you tell him we will be right down."

The elf popped away and Narcissa turned back to Draco "best get ready love."

Narcissa helped Draco into a pair of silk black pyjamas and boxers and placed the glamour only on Draco's face.

Narcissa walked to the parlour with Draco huddled into her side. They entered to see Severus with a large black case and a dark expression on his face.

He turned to Narcissa eyeing the hand shaped marks on her neck with dark eyes but when she gestured to Draco he kneeled down in front of her turning her face towards him. He eyed up the dark bags and the way her cheeks sunk in more then usual.

He opened his arms and Draco ran into them and did not protest when he was picked up and placed on the table.

Severus turned his attention to the swollen ankle and frowned when Draco let out a small cry when he reached out and touched it.

Narcissa stared at the ankle with worry, her heart broke at every pained sound that came out of draco's mouth.

Severus wrapped the ankle gently after putting on some ointment. He checked over the rest of Draco noting the sharp bones that stuck out at every angle. He placed two potions on  the table muttering a simple "nutrition potions."

He pulled out two small parcel and cleared his throat before saying "Christmas presents for each of you,"
He turned his eyes to Narcissa on the 'you'. Draco beamed collecting the presents in her arms.

"Draco should be fine for now rest is the only thing that can help really apart from skele-gro but there was none I could get my hands on. He should be fully healed by the first week back. I should see to you now."

Draco was not oblivious, she knew of the love her mum and Severus harboured for each other but that was because he knew them so well.

"I can go to bed myself mum you should get better." Draco smiled to Narcissa and her present close to her chest as she headed upstairs leaving her mother's on the table.

Narcissa gave a small smile before sitting on the table. She removed her silk night gown to reveal a pale green silk nightie underneath.

Severus ran his fingers over the bruises around Narcissa's neck before leaving forward and placing a gently kiss where the bruises lay.

He worked quietly only Narcissa's soft gasps broke the silence when ever his fingers caressed her skin or lips brushed across it leaving shivers running down her spine.

He whispered a soft "I'm sorry I can't protect you," he looked up at her "both of you."

Narcissa smiled placing her hand on his cheek "you already do so much for us I cannot put you in danger."

Severus sighed but nodded all the same, his eyes flickered to the present he picked it up handing it to her "open it?"

Narcissa took the gift gently removing the plain silver wrapping paper to reveal a black box underneath. She open the box to reveal a silver necklace with a diamond hanging in the middle.

Severus scratched the back of his neck "I hope you like it."

Narcissa smiled "it's beautiful, would you put it on me?"

Severus nodded and watched as she turned, moving her long locks to one side and looking back at him. He placed the necklace on stared for a few seconds before starting to stand.

However Narcissa grabbed his hand looking up at him "Lucius isn't returning till late afternoon tomorrow would you please stay, Draco would be delighted."

Severus stared into her pleading eyes before giving in and nodded " I have nothing to wear.

"No need." Narcissa smiled as she leaned up nervously before capturing Severus's lips into a kiss. She pulled away her eyes dialated and Severus caught on to what she was implying.
Through their years together they did little but some stolen kisses and when they dared the stipping of one or two articles of clothing. However due to fear that Lucius could return at any moment they never dare to go any further.

Severus ran a hand up her knee to mid thigh before giving a squeeze "are you sure? If you are not ready I can wait."

Narcissa shook her head pulling Severus closer letting out a soft "please."

With that they ended avapprating to Narcissa's room the night gown left behind.

They kissed slowly as Narcissa straddled Severus and removed his outer robe and slowly unbottened his shirt as Severus toed off his shoes and socks.

They broke apart, both breathing heavily and pupils dialated. Narcissa let out a small giggle as Severus flipped them around so she was beneath him.

The straps of her nightie fell down her smooth shoulders and her hair spread out across the pillow.

He stared down at her, she was so beautiful even with the now fading bruises. He kissed up her neck and across her jaw to her lips while trying to undo his pants. Narrissa leaned her head into the pillow and wrapped her legs around him.

"If I knew this was happening I would have worn less clothes." Severus growled and Narcissa laughed at his eagerness.

He forgot about the zipper for a moment, lifting Narcissa up he helped to remove her nightie. He rolled on his side pulling her close to his bare chest. Narcissa gave a content sigh and nuzzled closer her breasts pushing up against Severus.

"Sorry," he whispered "we shouldn't rush we've got plenty of time just to lay here," he wrapped his arms around her and pressed his nose against the top of her head.

Narcissa looked up at him and smiled, she grabbed her wand from the side table and with a wave the clothes that Severus was wearing disappeared.

Severus looked down in disbelief for a second before slamming a hand against his head "why didn't I think of that," he grumbled to himself. Narcissa laughed before crawling back into Severus's arms.

"I wish I could take you both away from here," Severus paused "did Draco take you about school?"

Narcissa looked up at him tucking some of his dark hair behind his ear "you mean Harry Potter rejecting him? Yes he was terribly upset, although he told me about the friends he did make." Narcissa stumbled over the pronouns a little, she felt bad lying like this to Severus but keeping Draco safe was more important.

Severus smiled "yes those friends of his seem very good," he stared at the gift he got Narcissa dangle between her breasts and pulled her into a passionate kiss.

"Instead of all this serious talk I think we should do something more fun," he whispered against her lips a soft smirk of his lips, Narcissa smiled pulling Sererus towards her.


Draco woke up in the morning to a pile of presents at the end of her bed a large grin overtook her face. She had sent her gifts off last night.

For Pansy she sent many different colours of nail polish and makeup and copies of her notes for all classes. To Blaise she sent several art supplies and books containing interesting subjects. For Nott who she knew rather well but wasn't as close to she sent a new chess set. To Crabbe and Goyle she sent sweets mostly out of obligation, she feared them so that stopped her from getting to know them but they seemed nice enough she supposed.

She kept Severus and her mother gift for after breakfast. She opened the gifts from her friends Pansy had given her several books containing one on healing spells and several potion ingredients. Blaise gave her a sleek black box that contained a silver watch and a wand holster. Nott got her a book on chess strategies and many prank items. Crabbe and Goyle sent her different sweet items which was more then she expected.

She made sure her glamours were in place before she rushed downstairs, presents clutched to her chest.

Draco saw the pale green night gown still draped over the table, Draco smiled picking it up and turned to see Severus and Narcissa walk in together, Severus arm around Narcissa waist.

"I believe this is yours mum," Draco held up the night gown.

"Sweetheart I wanted-"

Narcissa was cut off by Draco wrapping her arms around Severus and Narcissa "it's fine mum, I support you."

Narcissa smiled down at Draco blinking back tears and leaned her head down on to Seveus's shoulders

"Let's open presents!" Draco shouted happily causing Narcissa to laugh.

Draco giddily placed her presents for Narcissa and Severus and jumped up on down on her knees "open them!"

Narcissa and Severus opened the gifts, Draco had gotten them matching rings they were silver with a emerald in the middle.

Narcissa smiled pulling her child in to a tight embrace littering her faced with kisses. Severus smiled at the scene he felt at home for once.


Chapter Text

Draco walked with a slight limp but was happier then when she left the red train previously.

Draco was always early to the train, large crowds always gave her a nervous feeling in the pit of her stomach. She also experienced this feeling around aggression or shouting, it felt like she couldn't breath properly. She guessed it juts reminded her too much of her father, which was probably also the reason she seemed to become more nervous around authority figures.

But today Draco was happy she wasn't nervous. She sat in the compartment alone for while reading the book on chess strategies she got from Theodore.

Pansy was second to arrive with Blaise, she could hear them coming quite clearly due to Pansy's loud giggles. She smiled as they opened the door, Pansy lunged at Draco straight away pulling her in to a hug. As they laughed, cheeks pressed together, Blaise simply shook his head as he sat down next to them.

"Oh lighten up Blaise you're glad to have us back really," Pansy stated loudly.

Blaise raised an eyebrow but the corners of his lips turned upwards. He eyed the watch on Draco's wrist "I hope you liked the gift."

Draco gave a bashful smile "yes thank you very much."

"Oh thank you so much for the notes Dray I would never be able to pass without you!" Draco simply laughed in response to Pansy.

Nott popped his head in to say hello but soon rushed off again.

Crabbe and Goyle sat opposite them stuffing their faces with sweets, they muttered a "thank you for the sweets," around the mouthfuls they were taking. Draco gave a curt nod in response.

The ride to Hogwarts seemed quicker the second time round. The three of them chatted quietly, Pansy hurried to finish homework, Draco read her new books on healing while Blaise led the conversation.

Draco felt your eyelids getting heavy. Blaise look to his left when he felt a heavy weight fall on his side. He saw Draco's white head of hair on his shoulder. He smiled down at Draco and shifted to make sure Draco was comfortable.

"He looks tired," Pansy's voice came out soft with concern. Blaise gave a hum of approval placing a hand on Draco's head. Draco let a out a small tired groan before nuzzling into Blaise's shoulder.

It wasn't that long till they saw the castle.

"We should all her changed," Crabbe and Goyle gave a grunt to Pansy's comment and were quick to leave.

Pansy got her robes from her trunk and walked to the compartment door "you should probably wake him up," she said before she turned and left.

Blaise turned back to Darco shaking his left shoulder. Draco's eyes fluttered open and she turned to look at Blaise. Blaise let out an amused snort "we are almost there we should get dressed."

Draco gave a slow nod before standing, she grabbed her robes before heading for the door.

"Hey where you going, you can just get changed in here you know."

Draco turned back to look at Blaise who was already unbuttoning his shirt. Draco stiffened "um I'm okay, be right back," Draco stuttered out before rushing off.

Blaise sighed, he should have know that wouldn't have worked.


As they sat eating dinner Blaise was staring suspiciously at Draco's leg. As they were making their way to the castle Blaise had seen Draco limp and wince slightly.Draco could hide stuff well but Blaise was always good at observing people, he had also been keeping a eye on Draco.

After the feast they made their way back to the common room. Draco passed by Theodore who was in front of the fire place with his new chess set Draco had given him.

The white pieces were transparent but had been sanded to give them a foggy look. The black pieces were similar but a charcoal black.

"Hey Draco! Thanks for the new chess set, hope you've been reading that chess strategies book cause I'm not going easy on you."

Draco gave a laugh in reply "you're on Nott! I just got to do something real quick."

Draco ran upstairs to the dorm room, she went to the bathroom and was going to check on her ankle. She was on strict orders to keep the bandages fresh by Severus and her mum advised her to keep the glamours off of her ankle just in case. Plus if people were to see her bandaged ankle and no injury, questions would be asked.

She was about to close the door fully when a foot stopped the door from closing fully. Blaise stepped into the bathroom closing the door behind him, he back Draco up until she fell on top of the closed toilet seat.

Draco didn't know what this was about was he going to confront her about the abuse demand to see the bruises, or perhaps he had figured out she was hiding more then just the abuse. Her chest became tight but she tried her best to breath normally.

"You're ankle," Blaise simply stated when Draco did not say anything more he continued "you're limping."

Draco became slightly relieved, it was only about her ankle. She gave him a soft smile "I'm okay honestly."

Blaise gave a soft hum in reply before dropping to his knees. Draco watched as he carefully removed her shoe and sock from her injured foot and began to unravel the bandages. Underneath the skin was still purple in some spot but most of it had faded to yellows. Blaise ran his thumb over the ankle to which he received a wince. His eyes shot up to her face when she made the sound and muttered a soft apology. Her ankle was getting better but it still hurt sometimes.

Blaise used gentle hands to replace the bandages. He had become very protective over Draco during their together, even more so when he started to suspect abuse. Draco was very sweet but put up a tough exterior around those she wasn't comfortable with. Which was pretty much everyone but her 3 friends, her mother and Severus.

He couldn't help it, he wanted all his friends to be safe and to learn that one was not made him determined to make them safe as best as he could.

He looked up to Draco once he had finished bandaging up her ankle and slipped back on her sock and shoe.

"You can tell me anything you don't have to hide from me or Pansy."

Draco worried her bottom lip between her teeth, biting the skin from them. She wanted to, oh how badly she wanted to. She was just scared and it created that same nervous feeling in the pit of her stomach. She would try harder to work up the courage to tell them, but after all she was a Slytherin not a Gyriffindor.

Blaise ran his thumb over her bottom lip to stop her bad habit and her eyes flickered back to him. He had a smile on  his face which often was rare for a stoic person like Blaise, she gave a soft smile in return.

Blaise stood and held out a hand for her.

"Come on you got a chess game to win."

Chapter Text

The rest of the year went rather well, Draco continued to work hard studying for all her classes and still did her extra credit work. But she still made time for her friends she was better at chess and closer to Nott but was still very weary of Crabbe and Goyle.

Draco, Pansy and Blaise still continued to meet on their own as well and the Slytherin group as a whole continued their mocking of the Potter boy. Draco mostly stayed out of it unless she had to still but kept up her image all the same.

Nott ended up getting detention with the golden trio and had to go into the forbidden forest. He said something about the grounds keeper having a dragon and the three of them being in his hut. He came back shaking after the detention muttering something about a clocked figure and unicorns. They comforted him as much as they could.

Draco didn't know what the school was think, they were first year and the forest was forbidden for a reason. Theodore had nightmares for weeks.

Blaise made the off hand comment that Nott should have known better and gone to Proffesor Snape rather them Professor Mcgonagall.

But at least Proffesor Mcgonagall was fair taking fifty points off of all of them.

The exams went rather well too, Draco was very confident after all the work she put in. Potions and Astronomy was a breeze and Transfiguration, Charms, History of Magic and Herbology were not too hard with all the extra work in. The only class she struggled with a bit more was Defence Against the Dark Arts and that was because it was almost entirely practical based. Bit she still felt confident with her performance.

She ended up being top of her house but only second in her year to Hermione Granger, which made her feel slightly nervous to go back home but she kept a brave face. She didn't want everyone to worry over her again.

She slowly started eating more towards the end of the year as she knew there could be restriction with food when she got home. She was happy that it was the end of the year as she was quite exhausted. Keeping a strong glamour on all year round with few breaks and doing even more magic in lessons was tiring. Although both her magic and body had acomadated this she still welcomed the break where she could let her magic rest.

She was proud to sit between Pansy and Blaise with the green flags surrounding them. She was happy she could contribute to her house, she work very hard and in return got many points for her house.

She sat smiling at her two friends as headmaster Dumbledore stood.

"Another year gone. And now, as I understand it, the house cup needs awarding, and the points stand thus. In fourth place, Gryffindor with 312 points. Third place, Hufflepuff, with 352 points. In second place, Ravenclaw, with 426 points. And in first place, with 472 points, Slytherin House."

Draco cheered happily with the rest of her house.

"Yes, yes, well done Slytherin, well done Slytherin. However, recent events must be taken into account. And I have a few last minute points to award. To Miss Hermione Granger, for the use of cool intellect when others were in great peril, 50 points."

Draco clapped politely, she had no idea why these points were given out. There had been rumours of Harry Potter defeating Voldemort. But that can't be true, Voldemort is already dead or at least she hopes he still is.

"Second, to Mr. Ronald Weasley, for the best played game of chess that Hogwarts has seen these many years...50 points."

She had no idea what chess game they were on about, she didn't even know you could win point through chess.

"And third, to Mr. Harry Potter, for pure nerve and outstanding courage, I award Gryffindor house 60 points."

"We're tied, can they even do this it's not fair!" Pansy whispered beside her. Draco just sat there crestfallen she had worked hard for her points and it all seemed pointless now. She should have worked harder, made her Father proud.

"And finally, it takes a great deal of bravery to stand up to your enemies, but a great deal more to stand up to your friends. I award 10 points to Neville Longbottom."

The Gryffindor table goes into a loud applause.

"Assuming that my calculations are correct, I believe that a change of direction is in order. Gryffindor wins the House Cup!"

Headmaster Dumbledore claps his hands and the once green flags turn red. The students throw their hats in the air.

After the rather disappointing feast for the Slytherin house they make their way to their common room for the final time.

Severus came and placed a comforting arm around Draco stopping her in the hallway. He got down on one knee and took the hat she was twiddling nervously in her hands.

"Don't be so down."

Draco gave a small sigh "I know I shouldn't be, I just worked so hard and I don't want him to be mad at me" she says getting tearful.

Severus strokes her cheek "I know you did so well, be brave," Draco nods giving a large sniff.

"Now where is that beautiful smile," Draco giggled and gave a big smile and Severus placed her hat on her head.

"Come on, I'll take you back to your common room."


The trip back was very calm, they wore their own clothes instead of their uniforms. However, for Draco this still meant wearing a stuffy suit.

Draco leaned on Blaise's shoulder while reading one of her books. Theodore was chatting with Pansy about their eventful year while Pansy painted her nails. As usual Crabbe and Goyle sat opposite them quietly.

Blaise read Draco's book over the top of her head seeing that it was a book on healing spells.

Crabbe and Goyle were the first to leave when the train stopped and Nott gave them a bright smile and wave on his way out. Pansy hugged the both of them and made them promise to write to which they both agreed. Draco even said they could visit each other if they weren't to busy.

"You better visit I need that brain of yours for all that homework we got!"

Draco giggled at Pansy's complaints and turned to hug Blaise before the three walked off the train. Draco gave one last wave before she reached a waiting mum and father.

Chapter Text

The first thing that came out her Father's mouth when they arrived home was disappointment.

"So you came second put of your year and on top of that Slytherin lost the house cup to Gyriffindor?" Lucius voice was cold and showed no hint of mercy for the young Malfoy.

Draco froze and within seconds her bottom lip was between her teeth.

But she held her chin high using the classic Malfoy voice, "Father the girl was a muggleborn so far below us and the house cup was another show of frivolous favouritism I got my house many points during the year, I did my best. "

Lucius just stared before opening his mouth to say "It's seems that your beat was not good enough," Draco immediately floated back at those words. "And to say she's a mudblood makes you losing to her even worse," Lucius spat.

He used his cane to hit the back of Draco's legs forcing her to her knees.
Tears were already welling up and her voice and hands shook as she whimpered "I'll be better."

Lucius gave a cold glare "yes you will and I expect you to be on that quidditch team next year, I will do anything to get it."

Narcissa raced to her childs side as soon as Lucius had stormed off out of the manor leaving them alone.


Most of the summer Draco spent practising her flying and studying her hardest. This meant that Draco received less beatings and was starved less unless she made a big mistake. However this led to Narcissa taking most of the beatings, Draco thought back to the worse beating.

Lucius leaned over Narcissa who had made the mistake of speaking out of turn that threw Lucius into a blind rage.

Draco froze for a second before throwing her self in front of her mum and taking the beatings for her.

All she could feel was pain striking thought her body that wouldn't seem to stop and she felt the darkness closing in as her eyes got heavy and she blacked out, the pain still humming under her skin.

Draco woke two days later with Narcissa leaning into Severus's side, head in the crook of his neck crying. Severus's arm was around her, his nose on the top of her head tears in his eyes.

Draco licked her lip and looked down to see her glamour firmly on but not as strong as she could see all the fading bruises across every inch of her body.

"Mum?" Her voice was croaky and rough, Narcissa looked up straight away her eyes and nose red "Draco!"

Narcissa gently reached and stroked her childs hair. Severus reached and grabbed the glass of water that was sat of the side, he placed a hand on Draco's back and placed the glass to her lips.

Draco leaned back on the fuffy pillows "how long..." Draco's voice trailed off.

Narcissa felt like she couldn't even speak so Severus did for her, "You have been asleep for two days, you had several broken bones and your torso was heavily bruised. I fixed you up as best I could."

Draco looked towards Narcissa's tear stricken face, Draco held her arms open and Narcissa smiled a small weak smile before holding her daughter close.

After that Lucius had softened up on the both of them, only so he could have the son he wanted of course, he felt no remorse for his actions and Draco knew he never would. She knew it was horrible but she couldn't help but hope for the day when he was gone and be relieved when that day came.

Before she hadn't liked flying and had enjoyed studying more as she felt forced to do flying whereas in studying she could explore subjects she enjoyed. However while practising she began enjoying flying, she felt more and more free.

But being on a team and competing made her feel nervous and really just gave her another area to disappoint her Father her in. She sighed as she sat on her broom simply floating in the air in the clear air with her thoughts. While up here she was away from her troubles down below and away from the overpowering disappointment of her father.


Draco was thinking back on her birthday and due to the constant studying and her Father constant looming over her, her and Narcissa didn't have the opportunity to go to the Muggle as they would normally be able too. Draco thought back on all the great times she had with her mum going to zoos, she missed those times.

She clutched that tattered old lion toy that she had got so many years ago, a belated present from her Father wat set at the bottom of her bed. Her father had never really given her presents, she slid to knees in front of the parcel leaving the lion on the sheets of her bed. She carefully removed the wrapping to reveal a Nimbus Two Thousand and One, along with a note that revealed that her Father had also brought one for every member of the quidditch team.

Draco sighed and thought to herself that at least it was nice to know her Father didn't believe in her so much that he had to bribe the team. She remembered the presents she had got from the ones closest to her and how they are filled with care and thought.

She remembered that she had promised to see Pansy during the summer, she had still be writing everyone and of course sending Pansy copies of her homework but, right now she longed for her two best friends.

Draco let out a sigh as she made her way to the parlour to see Narcissa and Severus in a embrace. Draco smiled and when her mum turned to see her she returned the smile.

"Pansy called for you dear, her and Blaise are waiting for you," Narcissa said her voice warm. She looked better now, they both did the bruises were completely healed and draco only had a single fractured rib was left to heal.

Draco rushed through to the fire place and waved happily before throwing down the floo powder. The green flames engulfed her and she appreared in the Parkinson manor.

Pansy immeadiatly ran and jumped and her, they arms wrapped around each other and did a spin. They laughed and their cheeks pressed together. Blaise leaned on the door way smiling at the two. Pansy pulled him into the hug and three of them just stayed there for a moment.

They went and sat in the Gardens under the willow tree. Blaise leaned with his back against the tree with his ankles crossed while Draco sat crossed and Pansy had her head on Draco's lap.

Blaise talked about how his mother had yet another new boyfriend and Pansy talked about the up coming year. They eventually got on to the topic of quidditch, "You gonna join the quidditch team this year?"

Draco smile faded slightly "yeah I guess, um Father got me a Nimbus Two Thousand and One."

"Wow really that's great!" Blaise said both his and Pansy's eyes wide.

"Yeah if he hadn't also brought them for all the team and didn't even let me try and prove myself," Draco said looking down at the grass a crestfallen look on her face.

"Oh Dray," Pansy sat up and wrapped her arm around Draco.

Blaise came to Draco's other side, "Draco is everything going okay at home," Pansy said softly looking up at Draco.

Draco tensed "well I was kinda unconscious for two days."

"What!" Pansy cried while Blaise's arm tightened around Draco "are you hurt?"

"Pans I'm fine really," Draco said giving a soft smile but winced when Pansy put weight on her injured side. Pansy shot back muttering sorry over and over before Draco placed her hands on her shoulders "I'm okay Pansy, really. " Pansy took a deep breath then simply nodded.

Blaise stood up "Hey why don't we play a game I'm sure there are some spare brooms around this place."

Draco gave a smile and nodded. That's how the rest of the day went the three friends having fun together with no pressures at all.

Chapter Text

Draco's Hogwarts for second year supplies had arrived so as usual it was time to Diagon ally and collect said supplies.

Father insisted on going with Draco by himself, which to Draco seemed very odd but her Father was probably just going to keep an eye on her.

When they got to diagon ally Lucius sent Draco to go get her books from Flourish and Blotts.

When Draco arrives at the store it was very loud and alot of women seemed to be swooning over the new Defence the dark arts teacher Gildory Lockheart. Draco felt nervous even looking at the crowd so quickly brought her books and asked them to be delivered to the Malfoy Manor.

Draco decided to look at some other books so headed up to the second floor of the shop where it was quieter.

She looked at nurmous books on many different topics such as healing, potions, magical animals and so many more. But she stopped on a book about the history of the founder of Hogwarts. She flipped though and stopped on a random page to read. The page was about Salazar Slytherin the founder of Slytherin, it went in detail of the mysterious secret chamber that the founder of Slytherin had been said to have created. It also went into detail of the creature that lived there a giant snake called a Basilisk that was rumoured to kill it's victims by looking them in the eye but, it could also petrify if it couldn't look It's victims in it's eyes. It also detailed that mandrake could be used to heal victims of petrification.

Draco didn't know why but she felt like this information was important, so she looked around her before dropping the page and folding it up to put in her pocket.

Suddenly she heard the crowd get louder and Draco turns to see Gildory Lockheart with his arm around a very embarrassed looking Harry Potter who held in his arms all the books for the year. The cameras were flashing brightly as Potter stumbled away and placed the books in a couldron of a red haired girl. Probably the Weasley daughter seen as the rest of the Weasley's were there.

She would have just tried to get away without being noticed but then her Father entered.

She put on the Malfoy sneer despite her nerves and in a loud confident voice said "Bet you loved that, didn't you, Potter? Famous Harry Potter. Can't even go into a bookshop without making the front page."

She made her way down the stairs on shaking feet till she's stood in front of them.

The red headed girl spoke up "Leave him alone! He didn't want all that!"

Draco felt the nerves in her stomach get tighter and her breathing unsteady "Look, Potter. You've got yourself a girlfriend!"

For some reason that caused a tightness in her chest and she want sure why.

Her Father stepped forward pushing her back with his cane, she was slightly relieved.

"Silence, Draco! Ah... Mr. Potter.I don't believe we've met."

Lucius extended his hand forward to brush the scar causing Potter to take a step back.

"Yes, a pity about your parents. Curious that you yourself should escape with a mere flesh wound. Curious, too, that you speak of him in the past. Surely, you don't think He-Who-Must-Not-Be-

Named is gone forever."

Potter looked at Lucius eyes narrowed "His name is Voldemort."

Everyone in the vicinity gasped.

"You must be very brave, Mr.

Potter, to dare speak his name.

Or foolish," Lucius said tone condescending.

Then Hermione Granger stepped forward and Draco cringed as what was to come.

"Fear of a name only increases fear of the thing itself." Hermione stated defiantly.

"You must be Miss Granger. Draco's

told me all about you... and your parents. Muggles, aren't you?" Lucius said eyeing them with distaste.

Draco slid back as to not be noticed.

Mr Weasley came running in exclaiming "Ron! Harry! It's mad in here. Let's go outside."

Lucius turned to Mr Weasley a smirk on his face "Well, well, well Arthur


Mr Weasley regarded Lucius stiffly.

"Busy time at the Ministry. All those raids. I hope they're paying you overtime." Lucius said picking up a old looking book from the young Weasley's couldron, "Obviously not. Dear me. What's the use of being a disgrace to the name of wizard if they don't even pay you well for it."

Mr Weasley looked angrier by the second "We have a very different idea about what disgraces the name of wizard, Lucius."

Lucius looked towards the Grangers "Clearly. The company you keep, Weasley. And I thought your family could sink no lower."

Mr Weasley went to hit Lucius but the groundskeeper placed a firm hand on his shoulder.

Lucius placed the book back into the couldron "it's the best your father can give you." He grabbed Draco by his arm and dragged her out of the shop.


Draco and Narcissa sat for one final evening drinking tea, Draco sat, glamour off, with her head in her mum's lap.

Draco twiddled her thumbs nervously, Narcissa placed down her tea cup and looked down at her child, she tucked Draco's hair behind her ear and stroked her cheek.

"What's wrong dear," Narcissa's voice was soft and filled with warmth. Lucius had not come back since he left earlier that day so the two were enjoying their company together.

Draco sat up and sighed, she turned and laid her head on Narcissa's shoulder.

"Will I ever be able to tell Blaise and Pansy about the Glamour," Draco's voice was quiet and vunrable.

Narcissa paused for a second "sweetie we must remember that this information effects us greatly if it gets out, we must be very careful with who we choose to tell. It could have us hurt or killed and it could end up having those we tell being hurt," Narcissa hesitated over the word killed.

Tears welled up in Draco's eyes as she thought to her self 'why does he have to control every aspect of my life'. Narcissa wrapped her up on her arms shushing her softly.

"Blaise and Pansy seem very trustworthy so if you do tell them be careful that no one could ease drop."
Draco gave a sniff and nodded in her mum's arms "what about Sev?" Narcissa's arms tightened around Draco "no I'm afraid we can't tell Severus, he works closely with Lucius and therefore has more chance of slipping up or getting hurt. I also wouldn't expect anything less then for Dumbledore to be using Legilimency on Severus, it's simply too risky."

No Draco didn't like Dumbledore too much but it still begs the question "but couldn't he help us?" Narcissa was quick to say "I don't trust Dumbledore. On this note we should start teaching you Occlumency, just in case I didn't start last year as I felt you were too young but now I see I was being naive." Draco gave a simple nod and looked up to her mother before they began the training.


Draco woke up the next morning happy to go back to Hogwarts. It was only this morning as she was getting dressed that she noticed the the strange absence of Dobby, she shook it off it probably wasn't important, Dobby did often work with their Father more then the other house elfs.

They did as much as they could on Occlumency in one night but Draco was already feeling more confident and her mother told her to just keep focus on blocking her mind as she was a natural. At first she worried that Severus would still succeed getting into her mind or Dumbledore at least but, her mother reassured her that Dumbledore would be more occupied in controlling his golden child and Severus never used Legilimency and only learned it to guard his mind.

Draco walked downstairs to be greeted with the smell of pancakes and her mother sitting at the table with Linny one of the house elves. Draco gave a broad smile before sitting at the table and digging in right away. Narcissa chuckled before beginning to eat as well.

They avapprated to the train station after their meal, Draco was very used to thus way of travel by now so as soon as they got there she gave her mum a long hug. She quickly rushed off to the train to go get the compartment.

She sat there quietly for a while reading a book on Legilimency and Occlumency. Blaise and Pansy arrived together both quickly taking a seat at either side of Draco, pansy was stressing and was rushing to get her finally essay done which she had forgotten about. Blaise and Draco Offered information now and again but, Blaise was more focused on checking Draco for injuries. When he found none he smiled and got out a magazine on quidditch.

Nott was next, he sat across from them and immediately started talking strategies for quidditch which Draco was taking mental notes of. Crabbe and Goyle were last and sat talking quietly to each other.

The ride was quick and Draco found herself along with the rest of her compartment in front of a carriage.

"I wonder how they move?" Pansy wondered out loud. Draco recalled this from a book "they are pulled by animals called thestrals, they can only been seen by those who have seen death."

"Well they're uplifting aren't they," Blaise commented which made the whole carriage laugh.

When they sat down for the feast Nott was quick to say "where's Potter and his Weasley friend," the sneer was obvious in his voice and on his face. Pansy was giddy to chime in, ever the gossip she was "I heard from Greengrass that they missed the train, so took the weird car of theirs and ended up crashing into the whomping willow," the rest of the group sniggered "they're getting their punishment now!"

Draco shook her head in disbelief before starting her meal.

Pansy's gossip would be proven right the very next day.

Draco was in a herbology class with the Gryffindors.

A short women by the name of Proffesor Sprout stood at the front of the class and began the lesson.

"Welcome to Greenhouse Three, Second Years. Today, we will be re-potting Mandrakes. Now, who here can tell me the properties of the Mandrake?" Proffesor Sprout's voice was soft as expected from a Huffelpuff. Before Draco could raise her hand and say what she had read from the book, which she still kept in her pocket Hermione Granger's hand shot up.

"Mandrake, or Mandragora, is used to return those who have been transfigured to their original state. It's also quite dangerous. The Mandrake's cry is fatal to anyone who hears it."

"Excellent. Ten points to Gryffindor. As our Mandrakes are only seedlings, their cries won't kill yet. However, they will knock you out for several hours. That is why I have provided each of you with a pair of earmuffs.
If you would then..."

Draco placed on her fluffy pink earmuffs. Blaise looked put out by them while Pansy loved them. They pulled the mandrake free. A young Gyriffindor boy fainted.

After Herbology came lunch which is where the fun began.

Ron Weasley received a Howler. The slytherin table snickered as the card screamed.


Chapter Text

Proffesor Lockhearts class was abysmal.

Most of the girls were swooning over the dashing Proffesor which was annoying I'm it's self, second they has to do a quiz. Which wouldn't have been too bad if it wasn't all about Lockheart himself.

How was Draco supposed to know his favourite colour was lilac. Proffesor Lockheart complained that the class hardly read his books at all. Which Draco hadn't. She felt like a terrible student for it but they were just so boring. They had few educational points and when they did it was overwhelmed by useless facts on Lockheart.

The book almost seemed like a fiction novel then a educational book and Draco loved novels, she even had her fair share of muggle ones. But these book were inconsistent and were written in a way of hearing a story and writing it down exactly as the words are said.

At least they didn't have a practical like the Gryffindors, apparently Lockheart had released Cornish pixies on them and told them to get them back. When that didn't work out Lockheart ran away and left it to the famed golden trio.

As if Dracos day couldn't get any worse she had her first quidditch tarinng session today. She was excited but also very nervous since the team had been very nice to her but also sent her a wink when thanking her for the new broom. Guilt was building up in her stomach, she hadn't wanted this she wanted to her on the team fair and square.

Draco made her way to the pitch with the rest of the team. But the Gryffindors were also making their way to the pitch.

Oliver Wood came storming up to the Slytherin quidditch captain Marcus Flint. "Clear out, Flint! I booked the pitch for Gryffindor today."

Flint calmly held out the note "Easy, Wood. I've got a note." Wood statched the note from Flint and Granger and Weasley had joined them on the pitch.

"I, Professor Severus Snape, do hereby give the Slytherin team permission to practice today, owing to the need to train their new Seeker." Wood read out the note before looking up "You've got a new Seeker? Who?"

The team parted to reveal Draco who quickly forced a classic Malfoy sneer to cover her nervous face.

"Draco?" Potter spoke up.

Marcus smirked "That's right. And that's not all that's new this year." The team showed off the new brooms.

"Those are Nimbus Two Thousand and One's." Weasley spoke with wonder.

"A generous gift from Draco's father."
Marcus puffed out his chest.

By now it would look strange for Draco not to say anything so she quickly forced out a line "That's right, Weasley. You see, unlike some, my father can afford to buy the best."

Granger decided to speak up at this point "At least no one on the Gryffindor team had to buy their way in. They got in on pure talent."

Marcus snarled a reply "No one asked your opinion, you filthy little Mudblood."

The whole of the Gryffindor team looked horrified and the Weasley twins dived at the team Captain but Wood held them back.

"You'll pay for that one!" Ron Weasley yelled pointing his wand at Draco causing her to flinch back. Draco hadn't said it but Weasley just hated her anyway.

"Eat slugs!" A green light came out of the end of Weasley's wand but crisscrossed backwards and his Weasley in the stomach. The Granger girl runs back to him "Ron! Say something!"

Weasley lifts his head and gags making the girl shirt back. Slugs dribble out of the boys mouth. The slytherin team laugh as the trio run off towards the groundskeeper's hut.

Draco felt a twisting in her stomach but just focused on practice, she closed her eyes as she got up in the air and just focused on the air around her.

It was only later that evening that the day got mysterious.

Draco had just finished at the feast and were making their way back towards the common room with Blaise and Pansy when all the students were making their way to the second floor corridor.

"What's happened?" Draco whispered "something's terrible had happened a fellow slytherin replied.

The trio followed the the crowd till they got to a massive wall that had 'The Chamber of Secrets had been opened' written in blood. Nearby Mrs Norris Filch's cat lay hung by her tail off of a torch bracket laying stiff as if being affected by rigor mortis, her eyes were open and blank.

Draco grabbed both of her friends hands and squeezed tight and thought to the pages that were folded in her pocket.

"Enemies of the heir, beware! You'll be next, Mudbloods!" A random Slytherin called out, Draco's eyes met Grangers.

Filch pushedhis way though the crowd "What's going on here? Go on now! Make way." When he saw the body he stopped dead "Mrs. Norris!" Filch turned to glare at Potter "
You! You've murdered my cat!
I'll kill you! I'll-"

He was cut off by Dumbledore, Draco instantly began to put up her walls of her mind. "Argus! Everyone will proceed to their dormitories immediately."

They got pushed away with the rest of the crowd so they made their way back to the common room.

They only going out later on that Mrs Norris had been petrified.


The very Next day Granger brought up the chamber of secret yet again.

"Professor, I was wondering if you could tell us about the Chamber of
Secrets?" Draco knew all she wanted to know about the chamber of secret, in fact she wished she knew nothing.

Draco wasn't like her Father, she didn't care about blood status in fact she liked muggle life better it was calmer. She defiantly didn't want people to die. But he head to keep up her role as a Malfoy. Although so far she couldn't force the horrible word mudblood out of her mouth.

"My subject is Transfiguration, Miss Granger." Proffesor Mcgonagall said sternly Draco would have breathed a sigh of relief if Granger didn't open her mouth.

"Yes, Professor. But there seems to be very little written about the Chamber of Secrets. For those of us with a personal interest in the subject, that is...disturbing."

Proffesor Mcgonagall paused for a moment before answering "Godric Gryffindor, Helga Hufflepuff, Rowena Ravenclaw, and Salazar Slytherin. Three of the founders co-existed quite harmoniously. One did not."

Draco could already guess which one and could sence the glares already. This school was prejudice, first they put all the children in to a box and expect them to only behave like that role and then they prejudice all the other houses against another.

"Salazar Slytherin wished to be more selective about the students admitted to Hogwarts. He believed that magical learning should be kept within all-magic families. In other words, purebloods. Unable to sway the others, he decided to leave the school.According to legend, Slytherin had built a hidden chamber in this castle, known as the Chamber of Secrets. Shortly before departing, he sealed it until that time when his own true heir returned to the school. The heir alone would be able to open the
Chamber of Secrets and unleash the horror within, and by so doing, purge the school of all those who, in Slytherin's view, were unworthy to study magic."

There was a long pause and the class was stunned into silence.

"Naturally, the school has been
searched many times for such a
chamber. It has never been found." Proffesor Mcgonagall finished. "The Chamber is said to be home to something which the heir of Slytherin alone can control. It is said to be home... to a monster."

Chapter Text

Draco shot up in bed it was around midnight and the moon light shone in though the window. Draco's bottoms and sheets felt wet below her.

Dammit she should have known this would have happened. She grabbed for her wand and cast a Lumos and saw the white sheets had turned red beneath her.

She shot up and headed towards her trunk muttered a spell under her breath which revealed a secret compartment. She took a pad and raced to the bathroom.

She sat on the toilet her silk pants and underwear had been stained red, she cast a couple of cleaning charms before all the red was gone. She placed the pad on and pulled up her pyjamas. She too a pain potion as felt the pain of cramps already and her back ached and well as her head.

She sighed before heading back to bed, cast a couple more spells on her sheets before climbing back into bed and going back to sleep.

Draco woke up early, it was the first match of the season and Draco's first match at all.

She still felt the hum of pain in her abdomen but ignored it, she had felt with worse. She looked pale in the mirror even with the glamour on, she slicked back her hair with gel grimacing at the feeling.

Blaise was already up and ready when Draco walked downstairs into the common room. Pansy came running down in a slytherin scarf and a large grin on her face.

Blaise raised an eyebrow "you're up early, you're never up early."

It was true Pansy was the one of he tree of them that slept in till noon if you let her.

"Well it's a special occasion, I'm supporting Draco," Draco smiled at her friend but felt the nerves twisting in her stomach, "hey you okay? You look pale."

Both looked concerned but Draco just gave a smile "I'll be fine just nerves."

Blaise clapped his hand on her shoulder "don't be nervous, you'll do great you kicked my ass at Pansy's."

Draco gave a chuckle and felt more confident "yeah it was quite impressive really," Pansy crossed her arms and smirked as she spoke.

They made their way down to have breakfast. Draco still ate alot despiteher nerves Flint came up behind her and slammed a hand on to her back "hope your ready for the game we got a few tricks up our sleeves."

Draco frowned she was not one to cheat but what could she do to stop them they wouldn't listen to her and she had a role to maintain. Crabbe and Goyle sat down opposite her, they had somehow managed to become beaters for the team as if they weren't following her around enough.

Draco said her farewell after finishing her breakfast before quickly walking down to the changing rooms. Marcus Flint stood and the front the rest of the team surrounding him, as he explained the plan Draco blocked him out she wasn't going to be apart of this she was just going to try her best.

And as her Father had said and her best was not good enough she would keep trying and get better.

They made their way out to the pitch the lights blinded Draco for a second before her eyes adjusted and the screams of the crowd were deafening.

The two team captains shook hands and the whistle was blown for then to raise into the air.

Everything was a rush around her and thus felt very different to when Draco was practising flying. She had expected this but she just didn't expect for it to be so overwhelming.

Her eyes caught on to Pansy and Blaise in the stands and a proud looking Severus. She took a deep breath to calm herself before focusing on the match.

Draco was near potter, eyes searching tirelessly for the golden ball fluttering around the pitch.

Out of her peripheral she could see a Bludger, she went to warn the Gyriffindor but all that came our was a soft "Potter." Before one of the Weasley twins swooped in batting the ball away.

The ball however seem magnatsed to Potter and turned in mid air and was soaring back toward Potter, who was quick to fly away.

Draco watched in her peripheral as Potter zigged and zagged, flew in several loop-de-loops to try and shale the incessant Bludger.

She sees a glint of gold and flys along side Potter, she feels the eyes of her team mates to makes the quick off hand comment "training for the ballet Potter?"

She sees the way his eyes widen and the gold orb in the reflection of his eye and as he charges forwards she is already turned around and chasing after him.

They dip and dive between the supports and their shoulder come to hit eachothers and they race neck and neck.

The Bludger continues to follow Potter, destroying pillars in its wake.

Potter brushed against the wall as Draco leans his way when the the snitch does the same.

The snitch suddenly turns right and Draco goes to follow but there is a wooden beam she slows to a stop before she hits it and Potter races after the gold ball.

Draco is quick to recover and goes to follow Potter. Her finger brushed the wing of the ball when the rogue Bludger comes out of nowhere. She ducks out of the way and hears it smashing into Potter's arm, breaking the bones, as his finger tips brush against the snitch.

Potter uses his good arm to grab the snitch and Draco lands on the ground, breathing heavy. She sees Potter crash into the ground with a sickening thump and several teachers and students run up to him.

Granger is quick to stop the Bludger as it attempt to crush Potter.

Blaise and Pansy came running up to her and Blaise attempts to seer her away but Pansy grabs his arm and says "I want to see this," as Lockheart kneels down next to the Gyriffindor.

"Not to worry, Harry. I'll fix that arm of yours straight away." Gildory was his usual confident self even while Potter moaning and attempted to roll away while clutching his arm.

"Poor boy doesn't know what he's saying. This won't hurt a bit." Lockheart twirls his wand and he faces around him go horror stricken. Pansy almost burst out laughing if it wasn't for Blaise's scolding look.

"Ah. Yes. Well, that can sometimes happen. The point is, the bones are no longer broken." Lockheart says obviously paniked as the half giant cried our "he doesn't have any bones at all!"

Draco, Blaise and Pansy quickly stumbled away when this was demonstrate by bending Potters arms in the most unnatural way.

Blaise put his arm around Draco as they walked away "You did great today you know? Even if you didn't win."

Draco gave a broad smile, she was sure her Father would hold this against her but she had fun and that was all that mattered in the moment.

At dinner that evening, Draco got a discreet thumbs up from Severus and that's all she needed to know he was proud of her. If she couldn't make her Father proud or want her she at least and her mum and Severus.

Chapter Text

Christmas was approaching and Draco and her friends had decided to stay at Hogwarts for Christmas. This made Draco worry but in her letters Narcissa had reassured her it was okay, Severus had even taken her aside and promised to make sure her mum was okay. This calmed Draco's nerves slightly but the thought of her mum getting hurt was still in the back of her mind, yelling incessantly that she should be there to protect her.

The trio were walking down to their first lesson of the day when they passed a notice board. Draco stopped to look at it noticing a poster. Blaise and Pansy turn back around to look as well.

In bold writing the poster said 'DUELING CLUB! First Meeting Tonight.'

Blaise snorted "I heard some Ravenclaws gusding about that, apparently Lockheart is teaching along with Severus."

Pansy turned up her nose "I'd like to see Lockheart duel, he'd make a right state of himself."

"Well it is tonight wouldn't  hurt to see Severus humiliate him," Draco said with a grin.

That evening they made their way down to the great hall. Nott had joined them and Crabbe and Goyle followed behind them. The 4 of them were chatting happily and Nott was trying to entice them into a bet.

There has been no more cases of people being petrified but the worry was still there, she felt like she should intervene but the teachers didn't seem worried so she brushed it off.

The four tables had been pushed back to the wall and a golden stage was in its place. Lockhwart was dressed as flamboyantly as usual and Proffesor Snape was in his dark robes as always. The hall was packed with people and while others fought to her to the front, the group stood near the back.

"Gather round! Gather round! Can everyone see me? Can you all hear me? Excellent. In light of the dark events of recent weeks, Professor Dumbledore has granted me permission to start this little Dueling Club, to train you all up in case you ever need to defend yourselves as I myself have done on countless occasions -- for full details, see my published works." Lockheart spoke loudly but Draco still heard the scoff from Nott and the muttering of "claimed to have done."

Slytherins weren't stupid, in fact they prided themselves on that. So they were not going to believe Proffesor Lockheart that easily.

"Let me introduce my assistant Professor Snape. He has sportingly agreed to help me with a short demonstration. Now I don't want any of you youngsters to worry. You'll still have your Potions Master when I'm through with him, never fear!"

Draco leaned back, she had faith in Severus that he would not be taken down by a professor who couldn't even fight Cornish pixies.

Both the Proffesors faced each other and took a low bow before turning and walking ten paces, they spun around to face each other, wands held like swords.

"As you can see, we are holding our wands in the accepted combative position. On the count of three, we will cast our first spells. Neither of us will be aiming to kill, of course."

Lockheart counted down from three as soon as the final number passed his lips, "Expelliarmus!" A bright scarlet light burst out of Severus's wand and hit Lockheart's feet, blasting him from the stage and into the wall behind him.

Lockheart rose on shakey legs getting worried glances form those nearest to the stage.

"Well, there you have it. That was a Disarming Charm. As you see, I've lost my wand." The Granger girl was quick to hand it back to him, "Ah, thank you, Miss Granger. Yes, an excellent idea to show them that, Professor Snape, but if you don't mind my saying so, it was very obvious what you were about to do. If I had wanted to stop you it would have been only too easy.

Severus looked bored but as his eyes found Draco's she sent him a brilliant smile to which he sent a discreet wink in reply.

"Perhaps it would be prudent to first teach the students to block unfriendly spells, Professor." Severus droned like he was talking to a simpleton.

"An excellent suggestion, Professor Snape. Let's have a volunteer pair. Potter, Weasley, how about you?"

Proffesor Snape looked at Weasley's broken wand with distaste, "Weasley's wand causes devastation with the simplest spells. We'll be sending Potter to the hospital wing in a matchbox. Might I suggest someone from my own house. Malfoy, perhaps."

Draco felt a lurch in her stomach and her chest tighten. Nott was the one to nudge her forward that forced her to make her way to the stage. She stood up there all eyes on her, one line kept repeating in her head 'too many people, too many people.'

She bowed as she been taught to by her Father and saw Potter take a hesitant bow in return. She took s deep breath to calm herself.

She put on a Malfoy smirk and said "scared Potter"

"You wish."

They turned, walked ten paces then turned back around wands poised. Severus put a hand on her back for a moment muttering a quiet "good luck."

Locckhearts voice was clear as he said "Wands at the ready! When I count to three, cast your charms to disarm your opponent -- only to disarm. We don't want any accidents. One, two-"

Draco panicked and her wand fired off early shooting out a white light that knocked Potter off of his feet.

He jumped back up shouting "Rictusempra!" Which shot a silver light into Draco's stomach making her double over.

Lockheart tried to intervene "I said disarm only!"

Draco straightened up, her mind racing.'too many people, too many people.'

A spell that she read in a book in the Malfoy library was all that came to mind.


A long black snake shot out of draco's wand and landed in the middle of the stage. Snape stepped forward, putting a hand on Draco's shoulder "Don't move, Potter. I'll get rid of it for you."

Lockheart, ever the hero, jumps forward "Allow me!" He flicks his wand and with a bang the snake goes flying in the air.

The snake just kisses with rage and makes it's way towards a Huffelpuff boy in the audience called Justin-Finch-Fletchley. Student begin to scream and swarm backwards, Potter is oddly calm and also towards the snake. The snake rises to attack, it's fangs out glinting in the light.

When suddenly Potter starts hissing. Parseltongue. A very rare talent that hasn't been heard off for years.

The snake turns to Potter before going to strike again, Potter hisses louder this time and the snake turns to look yet again before slumping to the ground.

The whole of the hall is looking at Potter in horror, Severus waves his wand and the snake vanished.

Weasley and Granger were quick to pull Potter off stage and out of the hall.

Draco stumbled off stage her chest tight and breathing rapid, Blaise grabbed her arm and pulled her into an alcove.

He stood in front of her as she leaned against the wall. Tear were quickly falling and her breath was rapid. He placed his hands on both of her cheeks and made her look at him. His brow was furrowed with concern. She tried to get herself under control but her breaths just came out as shuddered sobs. He placed her hand on his chest and took a deep breath in and then slowly released it.

Draco mimicked this as he whispered "it's okay, you're safe."

Draco calmed down and quickly rubbed her eyes before Blaise pulled her into a hug. She hated crying in front of others it made her feel vulnerable.

They made their was to the entrance where they found Pansy, the others must have gone back.

Pansy pulled Draco into a hug "are you okay Dray?" Draco just gave a weak smile and nodded.


The tale was quickly spread that Potter was a Parseltongue. With that came the rumours of Potter being the heir of Slytherin.

It wasn't soon after that the petrified body of Justin-Finch-Fletchley and Nearly Headless Nick was found with Potter nearby. It certainly wasn't stacking up well for Potter.

Draco watched as the student go home for Christmas, Nott being one of them.

At the feast that evening Draco catches the golden trio looking over to the Slytherin table several times but choses to ignore it.

Chapter Text

It was a couple days to Christmas when Draco made her made her way back to the common room from the library, when she stumbled upon Crabbe and Goyle talking to Percy Weasley a perfect.

She rarely talked to Crabbe and Goyle but seen as Weasley was here looked like she had to.

"Crabbe. Goyle. Where have you been? Pigging out in the Great Hall all this time?" She walked towards the pair and sent Weasley a bored look, "And what are you doing down here, Weasley?"

The perfect's face grew red "Mind your attitude, Malfoy. You want to show a little bit more respect to a school Prefect!"

Draco simply gave a nonchalant shrug although on the inside she felt the panic in her chest.

"Come on, boys. Weasley thinks he's going to catch Slytherin's hair single-handed." Draco led the way to the Slytherin common room.

As soon as they reached the middle of the common room Draco turned around, her eyes focusing on the glasses on Goyle's face. Potters glasses to be exact. They really though they could fool her with Polyjuice potion, she was top of their year in potions of course she knew about Polyjuice potion.

So here they were stood in front of her in the Slytherin common room, Potter and Weasley. She decided to play along, fine out why they were here.

She took the newspaper from the side
"Listen to this, 'Arthur Weasley, Head of the Misuse of Muggle Artefacts Office, was today fined fifty Galleons for bewitching a Muggle car. "Weasley has brought the Ministry into disrepute," said Lucius Malfoy, a governor of Hogwarts. "He is clearly unfit to draw up our law and his ridiculous Muggle Protection Act should be scrapped immediately."'

Draco said what ever her Father would have said "Arthur Weasley loves Muggle so much he should snap his wand in half and go join them. You'd never know the Weasleys were
purebloods, the way they behave. Embarrassment to the wizarding world. All of them." She grimaced at her words but they were necessary.

She heard Weasley in Crabbe's skin growl. It made her jump but she quickly regained composure when Potter elbowed Weasley.

"What's up with you, Crabbe?"

The slow response was simply "stomach ache."

"Well, go to the hospital wing. You know, I'm surprised The Daily Prophet hasn't reported all these attacks yet. I suppose Dumbledore's trying to hush it all up. He'll be sacked if it doesn't stop soon. Father always said Dumbledore's the worst thing that's ever happened to this place."

It was true her Father did always say that he wanted her to go to durmstrang. But it's not like she agreed, she had little to say about the headmaster. He was abysmal as hiring for the Defence against the Dark arts roles apparently, although unfair when it came to slytherin he was a kind headmaster.

"You're wrong!" She eyed Potter, "and you think there's someone worse?"

"Harry Potter," Draco let out a snort, very predictable weren't they "good one Goyle! He goes around with Granger and yet people still thinks he's the heir of Slytherin."

Potter leaned in "Then you must have some idea who's behind it all?"

Draco raised a single eyebrow, so that's what they were after "why would I? father did say this much. It's been fifty years since the Chamber was opened. He wouldn't tell me who opened it only that they were expelled but, I know this. The last time the Chamber of Secrets was opened, a Muggleborn died."

Her mother had told her this,not her Father but she supposed her mother didn't tell her who it was out of fear.

She hoped that it wouldn't go that far this time around, she didn't want anyone to die.

Potter and Weasley were and ran away as soon as she said "What's the matter with you two? You're acting very... odd."

Obviously the effects of the potion were wearing off, she turned around and saw Blaise and Pansy walked downstairs "what was that all about?"

Draco grinned.

Draco explained the events that just took place.

"Wow really why do you think they was to know about who the heir was?" Pansy asked.

Blaise snorted "probably to save the day as usual, that was very slytherin of you Draco," Blaise said with a smirk on his lips.

Draco gave a shy smile and took a mock bow "I do try."


It was several mouths later on the May 8 that Draco sat in the library. She had been studying all the while watching Granger in her peripheral vision, who seemed to be the only one of the trio doing most of the work.

It was getting worse, she couldn't stand ideally by anymore. People were getting hurt and some one could die, the school could be shut down as well and she would be separated from the people she had.

She stood clutching the pages in her pocket. She recalled the words on them without even looking, 'Of the many fearsome beasts that roam our land, none is more deadly than the Basilisk. Capable of living for hundreds of years, instant death awaits any who meet this giant serpent's eye. Spiders flee before it and only the crowing of the rooster can kill it.'

She walked past Grangers table while she was busy seaching for another book, Draco dropped the papers on the table discreetly and walked towards the door. She looked back to see Granger looking eyes wide at the page in front of her, Draco quickly walked our not looking back.

Draco only found out later that day that Granger had been found petrified. Draco just hoped Potter would find the page and know what to do.


Lucius walked through Hogwarts down to the dingy hut where the oaf lives. Someone had to be blamed for this and after all his careful planning he had found the perfect candidate.

"Already here, Fudge? Good, good." Lucius said once the mad old man named Dumbledore opened the door.

"What're you doin' here! Get outta
my house!" The oaf cried.

Lucius played his role perfectly "My dear man, please believe me, I have no pleasure at all in being inside your, do you call this a house? I simply called at the school and was told the Headmaster was here."

"And what exactly did you want with
me, Lucius?" Lucius turned to the headmaster hiding his smirk.

"Dreadful thing, Dumbledore, but the governors feel it's time for you to step aside. This is an Order of Suspension. You'll find all twelve signatures on it. I'm afraid we feel you're losing your
touch. What with all these attacks, there'll be no Muggle-borns left at Hogwarts. And we all know what an awful loss that would be." Lucius handed the roll of parchment to the minister.

"Now, see here, Lucius. Dumbledore suspended. No, no... last thing we want right now... If Dumbledore can't stop these attacks... I mean to say, who can?" Lucius sighed he really needed to manipulate the minister more.

"That remains to be seen, but as
all twelve governors have voted-"

"An' how many did yeh have ter
threaten before they agreed!" Lucius eyes snapped to the large man, how dare the oaf interrupt him. He kept his cool.

"I would advise you not to shout at
the Azkaban guards like that."

"Yeh can take Dumbledore! Take him
away an' the Muggle-borns won'
stand a chance! There'll be
killin's next!"

Lucius looks smug when Dumbledore chimes in "Calm yourself, Hagrid! If the governors want my removal, Lucius, I shall of course step aside. However... you will find that I will only truly have left this school when none here are loyal to me. You will also find that help will always be given at Hogwarts to those who... ask for it."

"Admirable sentiments. We shall all miss your highly individual way of running things, Albus, and only hope your successor will manage to prevent any more, um, killin's." Lucius bowed before leaving, happy with his success.

Chapter Text

Lucius stormed to the head masters office pulling his house elf along.

He saw the Potter child in the hall and heard him call out "Dobby! This is your Master? The family you serve is the Malfoys!"

He had no time for this insolent child that ruined his plan. He brushed pasted the child and stormed up the stairs.

"So! You've returned!" He said to Dumbledore.

"Yes. When the governors heard that Arthur Weasley's daughter had been taken into the Chamber, they saw fit to summon me back. Curiously, several of them seemed under the impression that you would curse their families if they didn't agree to suspend me in the first place, Lucius."

Lucius was not one to crack under pressure "From the beginning, my only concern has been the welfare of this school and its students. I assume the culprit has been identified."

"Oh yes. It was Voldemort. Only this time, he chose to act through someone else. By means of this." Lucius showed no signs of recognising the book, but Harry had followed them saw Dobby look meaningfully at the book and at Lucius.

Dumbledore continued "Fortunately, our young Mr. Potter discovered it. One only hopes that no more of Lord Voldemort's old school things find their way into innocent hands. The consequences for the one responsible could be severe."

Lucius gave Dumbledore an icey glare before turning "Come, Dobby. We're leaving."

Lucius kicked Dobby though the door he got halfway down the hall before he heard the Potter child.

"Mr. Malfoy! I have something of
yours." Potter shoved the diary into Lucius's hands.

Lucius simply stared before starting "Mine? I don't know what you're talking about."

Potter looked smug which made Lucius's blood boil "I think you do, sir. I think you slipped it into Ginny Weasley's cauldron that day in Diagon Alley."

Lucius shoved the book in the elf's face before leaning down whispering a cruel "Prove it!"

Lucius turned and when he noticed his elf lagging behind he shouted back "Dobby! Dobby, come!"

He heard Dobby speak in wonder "Master has given Dobby a sock. Master has presented Dobby with clothes. Dobby is... free!"

Lucius turns around in rage "What? I didn't-"

He notices Potters bare ankle, he instantly charged forward "You've lost me my servant!"

"You shall not harm Harry Potter!" Dobby steps in between and sends Lucius flying back and crumpled to the floor.

"Mark my words, Harry Potter. You'll meet the same sticky end as your parents one of these days. They were meddlesome fools too." Lucius storms out.

He couldn't harm that meddlesome child but he had his own insufferable child that would be home soon for him to harm.


Draco sat at the feast just glad everything was over. Severus had took her to his office and informed her of what happened.

She was right it was a Basalik in the chamber of secrets and Potter had killed it. Apparently the red headed Weasley girl had been possessed though Tom Riddle's diary or otherwise know and Voldermort, who was the one who had opened the chamber 50 years ago.

Draco was really just glad it was all over, no one was killed and those who  were petrified were now all healed. Draco was happy that the school no longer needed to close either and she could still see all her lived ones.

Exams had been cancelled which was one less worry for Draco. She to the overwhelming year she hadn't gotten round to telling Blaise and Pansy and her secret. She promised herself she would tell them soon she didn't want to lie to them much longer if she could.

All Draco wanted now was to rest, she was exhausted. The ride back was rather short. She spent most of her time asleep on Blaise's shoulder or playing chess with Theodore. Pansy sat calmly reading a fashion magazine while Blaise sketched a sleepy Draco's face.

Draco wished she could have an enjoyable summer with her mum. But when you have Lucius Malfoy as your father of course that cannot happen.

Chapter Text

Lucius stormed in from his office when Draco and Narcissa returned home.

"That insuffable child think he can trick me and take my house house elf!" Lucius grabbed Draco's arm and slammed her to the wall, Narcissa grabbed his arm and attempted to pull him off but he knocked her to the floor with his shoulder.

"You think I'd be pleased with you losing to Potter!"

Losing was dizzy and breathing so rapidly she couldn't respond.

He kicked her shins forcing her to her knees, he grabbed her face roughly and made her look at him "answer me!" He let out a low growl.

Narcissa tired to stand up but Lucius used his free hand to flick his wand and cast the Cruciatus curse. Narcissa's screams echoed around the room, bouncing off of the walls.

Draco felt tears fall down her face as she stuttered out a weak no.

"Then how dare you embarrass me!"

Lucius lifted Draco by her neck and applied pressure. Draco's feet dangled helplessly and her hands clawed at Lucius's uselessly.

She took in gasps of air. Tears flowed freely down her cheeks as she whispered a shakey "stop."

He let her go and watched as she dropped to the ground her head hitting the ground hard. He ended the spell on Narcissa who was breathing heavily and rechting on the floor.

He summoned his cane and used the end of it to lift up Draco's head "don't disappoint me again," he said before he hit her stomach with the end of the cane several times before saying "no food for two weeks."

Sobbing Narcissa crawled over to her child, she bravely turned her tear stained face to Lucius before whispering "you're a monster."

Lucius said nothing and just walked out like nothing happened.

"Mum," Draco rasped out, Narcissa's head turned to look at her child she stroked her child's cheek before removing the glamour.

Narcissa helped Draco up, she put her arm around Draco's waist and pulled Draco's arm around her shoulders holding it there with her other hand.

They limped to Draco's room where Narcissa laid her down and pulled the covers up to her chin. Draco's eyes felt heavy and she hurt all over.

Narcissa held back the tears as best she could as she brushed Draco's hair from her face, "you'll be okay, just rest now my love."

Draco's eye's slowly closed.

Draco woke up with a dull ache in both her legs. The first two weeks of Draco's holiday had been filled with senseless beating and starvation. Severus came as often as possible but when he wasn't able to be there Draco used her knowledge of potions and healing spells to heal them as best she could.

Draco knew she shouldn't be she helped her mum more then herself. Her mum had been experiencing this while she was off having fun at Hogwarts.

Lucius had gotten more strict and Draco wouldn't be surprised if he was making uo for being lenient on them last summer. He had even gone as far as to use the Imperius curse on them and made them abused each other.

She hated to think back on the horrible memory.

It had been a week since they have been home, Draco was bleeding, slumped against the wall in her bedroom as Narcissa bandaged her up as best she could. The bandages covered her entire upper half, it even went down on of her arms to her finger tips where Lucius had used a fire spell on her.

She placed on her glamours it now also served to cover the bruising on her face. She winced as the thick fabric of her suit dragged across her injured body.

Draco and Narcissa sat at the dinner table with Lucius at the head of the table.

A small meal lay in front of both Draco and Narcissa, just enough to keep them alive.

Narcissa hands were shaking as she picked up her cutlery, her fingers clumsily fumbled as she she brought the fork to her mouth. The fork slipped from her fingers and felt to the carpeted floor.

Within a blink of an eye Lucius's wand was pointed at Draco's face " Imperio,"

Draco immediately tired to put up her Occlumency shields up, but with her weakness from her injuries and hunger meant she couldn't focus enough and fell under the power of the curse.

Draco felt a floating sensation and every worry and anxiety was wiped away to make her unexplainablely happy. Even the pain from her injuries disappeared.

The whispers came "hurt her," Draco didn't want to but as soon as those thoughts cane up they were washed away.

Narcissa watched in fear as her child stood up, eyes going cloudy. Lucius simply leaned back nonchalantly and ate his meal as he ordered Draco to attack her own mother.

Draco under the will of Lucius kicked the chair from under Narcissa. Narcissa fell back with yelp, she didn't blame her child so she took the beating.

Lucius stopped the spell when Narcissa was barely conscious, he simply stood taking his meal with him to the living room.

Suddenly it all came back to Draco, all her pain came back like a slap to the face. Her thought all came back and she was surrounded by her anxieties.

Tears were quickly falling down her cheeks, her hands were shaking as she pulled her mum up supporting her with  her body.

Draco placed Narcissa carefully into to the sheets of her bed. Draco held her wand in shaking hands and cast several healing spells.

She leaned her face in to her hands and sobbed and had to run to the ensuite before she threw up. She was gagging over the toilet before she stood on shakey legs, flushed the toilet and laid down next to her mum on the bed.

She closed her eyes wishing thus would all go away.

Draco would remember that day for the rest of her life.


She was going to tell them, today she was going to tell them. Draco was going to see Blaise and Pansy today at the Parkinson manor. Draco was still injured from the past two weeks but at least she was allowed to eat again, they could sneak food now and again but it was a risk to do so.

Draco was soaking in the bath at the moment, her muscles were tence and aching. Most of her body was covered in bruises and cuts, even her face has injuries.

She dried herself and bandages her chest, she no longer needed her whole torso bound but she still lightly wrapped her chest to keep breasts down as she had developed small breasts upon entering her teenage years. She also wrapped her left calf and her right forearm.

She dressed slowly feeling the nerves setting in. Draco placed on her glamour, made her way to the parlour and stepped in to the flame with a handful of floo powder.

She appeared in the Parkinson fire place and stepped into the parlour. Pansy was quick to come round the corner when she heard the tell tale sound of the floo.

"Draco!" She cried wrapping her arm around the blonde's waist, Draco hid her wince and put her arms around Pansy's back "Hey Pans."

Blaise heard the name of his friend being called so he also stepped into the parlour, Draco smiled as him before stepping away from Pansy and giving Blaise a hug as well.

Draco pulls away and nervously clasps her hands together to stop them from fidgeting, "I have to tell you two something, somewhere private."

Pansy nods leading them to her bed room, Draco stood in the front of the bed and gestured to it "You might want to sit down."

Draco twirled her wand and all the curtains closed and the door locked making sure no one would see or get in.

Pansy open her mouth to question Draco but Blaise put a hand on her shoulder and shook his head.

Draco chewed on her lip as the panic bubbled beneath her skin. She didn't know how to say it so she supposed showing it would be easier.

She took a deep breath and closed her eyes tight before for mumbling the spell under her breath and letting the glamours fall. The next thing she hear was a gasp.

Meanwhile back at the manor Narcissa is waiting for Severus, Lucius  was busy with work but he would not tell her about what. He didn't allow her to have a newspaper never mind go outside, she was completely isolated from the outside world.

With Draco not being at home either she was alone with only the house elves, and although they were good company she was missing human contact.

She sat in the parlour room reading when Severus came through the floo.
She stood as he walked out of the green flames, Severus walked over to her and brushed her hair behind her ear before leaning down and kissing her on her soft lips.

Narcissa smiled up at him and brought them over to a love seat before calling on a house elf and requesting some tea.

Severus pulled her into his side and let her rest her head in his shoulder. She was looking much better then when he last saw her, Draco was the one in worse shape but Lucius had become busy with work recently, so was not at home as much so life had gotten easier.

Severus sighed there was still some issues in life however "I believe Lucius is planning to bring back the dark lord," Narcissa looked up in fear "what makes you say that?"

"Well his part in the chamber of secrets last year and he has mentioned to me several times of the dark lords return."

"What about Drcao," Narcissa said worry evident in her voice, "yes I know which is why you should escape soon or there will be no escape left, I could-"

"No!" Narcissa said suddenly "your constantly being watched if you help us it could draw attention to you, I can't let you get hurt, Draco needs you, I need you." She said teary eyed.

Severus didn't argue after that just held Narcissa close.

Pansy and Blaise both let out a gasp, Draco's face become more feminine with a smaller face that had chubbier cheeks, at least as much as they could be with Draco's lack of food. She had a button nose and pouty lips but kept her blue-silver eyes.

Her hair was still the same shade of platinum blonde just longer, down to her chin and fell in soft waves.

They couldn't see much change with her body due to the suit she was warring but her shoulders weren't as broad.

But when her glamour fell it also revealed the bruises that lay underneath. They could see the faded bruise of finger marks on her neck and she had cuts on face in various places. Her face was very pale and sunken in.

"Draco how did this happen," Pansy spoke up first, her eyes wide.

Draco sat on the bed next to them, explaining that from the very beginning that her Father never wanted her or her mother and just needed an heir to continue on the family line. She finished the story with how she thought her Father was the cause of the Weasley daughter ending almost being killed in the chamber of secrets.

At the end of it all Pansy pounced at Draco teary eyed, making Draco fall backwards into the comfortable mattress. Draco wrapped an arm around Pansy and Blaise soon joined in the hug.

"You can't tell anyone about this especially not Severus it's not safe for him." Pansy and Blaise nodded and Drcao felt a weight off of her chest.

Draco and Narcissa was walking though Diagon ally collecting Draco's supplies, Lucius was busy so allowed Narcissa outside this once.

They had gotten the books, including the monster like book that had to be stroked down the spine before reading.

They were walking down to the ice cream parlour when Narcissa had spotted a poster. It had a man screaming at the camera, Sirius black.
In bold writing above the picture was 'have you seen this wizard?'

There was still hope left.

Chapter Text

Draco arrived to the train station to find Pansy and Blaise already there, there was shock on her face for a second before she gave a bright smile and sat in between the two.

They talked about the rest of their summer holidays and they asked if Draco's mum was okay.

Theodore strode in a considerable time later with messy hair and several  buttons done up incorrectly.

Blaise raised a single eyebrow "what happened to you Nott, you look like you've been pulled though a hedge backwards."

Nott gave a simple huff before setting down "woke up late," he grumbled.

"Well you made it didn't you stop being so huffy," Pansy stated arms crossed.

Crabbe and Goyle were last to shuffle in as always, arms full of sweets showing that they raided the sweet trolley already.

The ride went smoothly for a while as Nott was complained about his hair before Draco raised her wand and performed a simple spell that tidied up Theo's hair in the matter of seconds. Nott looked astonished for a second before he was back to his usual cheeky self.

Just then the compartment began to rattle and the lights flickered. The train lurched before it began to slow to a stop.

Draco looked to her watch "we shouldn't be stopping, we can't be there yet." The group looked around at each other with confusion.

The sky outside began to darken and Draco thought she saw something black float past the window.

Draco and Pansy held each others hand tightly. Blaise stood and peered his head out of the compartment, he saw others all along the train also looked out curiously.

Suddenly, the train jerked and the car swayed causing Blaise to hold on so he wouldn't fall. He hurried back to his seat as the lights flickered and died out leaving them in complete darkness.

"What's happening?" Nott whispered, his question was left unanswered.

The train started to become colder as wisps of steam escaped them ad they breathed.

A dark silhouette swoops past the window wiping away some of the condensation that cringed to the glass.

"A think someone is trying to board the train," Pansy whispered, Draco chewed her lip tearing the skin from them.

"Or something," Pansy hit Blaise on the shoulder "don't be so cryptic!"

The fear was evident in their voices.

The car swayed violently again before righting itself, draco could see the ground down below and hoped the car wouldn't fall. The metal trim around the window began to vibrate violently.

"What's happening?" Nott said more alert the time.

His question went unanswered again.

A dark figure stops outside of their compartment, an icey, skeletal hand opened the half open door.  a dark hood covered it's face.

A dementor, Draco knew about these and she had hoped to never see one.

The dementor headed towards her and the sound of her mum's screams filled her ears. A sliver light began to escape from her mouth. She felt all her dread overwhelm her and all happiness get sucked away. Suddenly, bright white light caused the dementor to cringe and float away.

The lights came back on and the train began to move again. Crabbe offered her a piece of chocolate which she took gladly.

When they arrived, Blaise took her bag for her and Pansy linked arms with her giving her a concerned smile. No one mentioned it as they got on the horseless carriage or when they were sat down for their dinner.

The chorus song played before Dumbledore stepped up to the podium.

"Welcome! Welcome to another year at Hogwarts! I have a few things to say, before we become befuddled by our excellent feast. I myself am particularly looking forward to the flaming kiwi cups, which, while somewhat treacherous for those of us with facial hair..."

Proffesor Mcgonagall gave a cough to stop the headmasters rambling.

"Mm. Yes. First, I'm pleased to welcome Professor R.J. Lupin, who has kindly consented to fill the post of Defense Against the Dark Arts. Good luck to you, Professor."

The man had ragged clothes and a tired look in his eyes, Draco gave a firm clap.

"As some of you may know, Professor Kettleburn, our Care of Magical Creatures teacher for many years, has decided to retire in order to spend more time with his remaining limbs. Fortunately, I'm delighted to announce that his place will be filled by none other than our own Rubeus Hagrid!"

Applause burst from the Gyriffindor table, Drcao clapped politely as the half giant went red and stood up almost knocking over the table.

"Finally, on a more disquieting note, Hogwarts -- at the request of the Ministry of Magic -- will, until further notice, play host to the Dementors of Azkaban."

A murmur of apprehension filled the hall, a shiver ran down Draco's spine and Blaise placed a comforting hand on her back.

"The Dementors will be stationed at the entrances to the grounds. While they are under strict orders not to enter the castle itself, you will on occasion see them as you go about your daily activities. Under no circumstances are you to approach them. It is not in the nature of a Dementor to be forgiving."

With that Dumbledore gave a clap of his hands and food appeared before them.

Draco put a normal amount of food ok her plate and began eating, as soon as she finished Blaise eyes the plate before putting more food on it. Draco just smiled in response.

After dinner the group made their way back to the common room. When they arrived Blaise was quick to grab Draco by the wrists, fingers brushing against her palm, and led her to the bathroom of the boys dorm room.

Draco leaned against the sink as Blaise shut the door.

"Are you okay? What happened on the train?" Blaise said turning to her worried, " I'm fine, I don't know what really what happened it was like I was being drained of all happiness."

Draco looked off to the side thinking back on what happened on the train, she supposed that was what happened to those in Azkaban.

Blaise stepped forward, by now they were an an inch away form each other, "take your glamour off."

"What? I can't just take it off whenever I want it isn't safe."

"It's fine," Draco sighed giving in she grabbed her wand in her front pocket and muttered the spell.

The glamour feel and Blaise was quick to look for signs of injury, there was still faint bruising on her neck that dipped beneath the white button up she was wearing.

Blaise frowned "isn't there anything else you can do for those?"

"Not much apart from a cream but since I wear a glamour there is no need for that, besides they don't really hurt anymore."

Blaise still had a stern expression on his face but nodded anyway.

Draco brushed her hair behind her ear and Blaise studied her face.

The last time Blaise saw Draco's real face was when she revealed her secrets to him and Pansy.

In his shock he didn't think to study the young girl.

Her bottom lip was bitten sore and she had light freckles that danced across her nose, the bags under her eyes were still very dark but at least she was safe at Hogwarts now.

Draco looked up to him "happy birthday by the way," she gave a soft smile "hope you liked your gift, it's got to suck having your birthday on the first day of school."

"Its not to bad, at least in surrounded by my friends and yeah thanks for the present," Blaise rubbed the back of his neck and he was lucky the blush didn't show on his dark skin.

They both jumped slightly at the sound of Pansy knocking at the door "guys is everything okay?"

Draco quickly put her glamour back on before opening the door "yes Pansy we're fine," she smiled at the short girl who instantly threw her arms around her friend.

The two girls linked arms before walked to the common room, Draco turned back to look at Blaise giving him a smile.

Blaise watched them leave before slumping on the wall behind him and letting out a deep sigh, remembering the face of a pretty blonde.

Chapter Text

Draco, Pansy and Blaise sat on the pouffes in a murky, incense-laden room.

Their Proffesor, Sybil Trelawney, dramatically glided into view, eyes huge and bug-like behind enormous glasses.

"Welcome, my children. In this room, you shall explore the mysterious art of Divination. In this room, you shall discover if you possess... the Sight. Hello. I am Professor Trelawney. Together, we shall cast ourselves into the future. But know this. One
either has the Gift or not. It cannot be divined from the pages of a book. Books only cloud one's Inner Eye."

Draco gave a snort and rolled her eyes "I don't know why we even decided to do this class in the first place, we'll probably drop it by next year."

Blaise gave a nod in agreement feeling hazey from all the incense.

"Well I happen to think it fascinating," Pansy stated it a flick if her hair and a smirk. Balsie scoffed "yeah cause you know you will get an easy high grade with this nonsense," Pansy raised her eyebrow "and?"

Pansy closed her her eyes and placed two fingers to her temple while waving the other dramatically in front of her, "I see... I see, doom in your future!" The trio laugh behind their hands as to not get in trouble.

"You, boy! Is your grandmother
well?" Proffesor Trelawney said suddenly pointing at the Longbottom boy, he nervously looked around before saying "I... I think so."

"I wouldn't be so sure of that.The first term will be devoted to the reading of tea leaves. If all goes well, we will proceed to palmistry, fire omens, and finally... the crystal ball." She eyes Parati "by the way, dear, beware a red
haired man."

The brown skinned girl shifted away from Weasley.

"Unfortunately, classes will be disrupted in February by a nasty bout of flu. I myself will lose my voice. And in late spring, one of our number will... leave us forever." The class eyes each other wearily before they were snapped out of it by their Proffesor "Well then. Shall we?"

One round of tea later and one thing was certain to Draco and it was not the leaves that lay in the bottom of the teacup. It was that Proffesor Trelawney did not know how to make good tea.

Draco eyed the blob in the bottom of Blaise's teacup looking at the textbook for clues.

"This is pointless," Blaise murmured and Draco hummed in agreement.

"So what did I get?" Draco started at the teacup for a while longer " Well it could be the heart which is love but I think that there is also a skull in there."

Blaise's heart sped up but he brushed it off.

Weasley began to say what he saw in Potters cup which got everyone's attention.

"Well. He's got a wonky sort of cross, that's trials and suffering. But this lot here could be the sun -- that's great happiness. So... he's going to suffer but be very happy about it."

Proffesor Trelawney took the cup from Weasley but as soon as she peered into it she let out a scream and the cup smashed to the ground.

"What is it, Professor?" Pavati said.

The Proffesor's hand was shaking as she pointed at Potter "My dear boy... You have the Grim."

"But what does it mean, Professor?" A dark skinned boy asked.

A Gryffindor girl with blonde hair leaned over her book and read "The Grim... Taking the form of a giant spectral dog, it is among the darkest omens in our world. It is an omen... of death."

After that dramatic ending to lesson the trio made their way to Hagrid's hut, as they walked across the field Pansy asked "Do you really think he got the death omen... you know Potter?"

"You mean the only person who got it in the class? I wouldn't be surprised it is potter after all he tends to get in trouble."

"Wouldn't be surprised if our Proffesor was being overdramatic either," Pansy laughs along and brushed it off.

They arrived to the hut when all the students were gathering round their new Proffesor, Crabbe and Goyle were already there and went to stand behind them when they arrived.

"C'mon now, get a move on! Got a real treat for yeh. Great lesson comin' up. Follow me."

They followed the half giant to a small paddock near the forbidden forest.

"Gather 'round. Find yerself a spot. That's it. Now, firs' thing yeh'll want ter do is open yer books."

Pansy held the snapping book away from her face with distaste "And exactly how do we do that?"

Looking around most of the students had their book bound in some way or another, be it tape, belts or rope.

"Crikey. Didn' yeh know? All yeh've
got ter do is stroke 'em. Look," Hagrid takes Granger's book breaking the Spellotape binding it together. Just as the book goes to bite, Hagrid calmly runs a finger down the spine of the book. The book shivers before falling open.

Hagrid looks unsure "Righ' then. So... so... yeh've got yer books, an' now yeh need the Magical Creatures. Right.
So... I'll... I'll go an' get 'em."

Hagrid goes in to the forest.

Draco had told Blaise and Pansy about the need to keep up appearances at Hogwarts so she wasn't surprised when she heard Blaise say "God, this place is going to the dogs. Right Draco?"

"Yes just wait till my father hears about this."

Potter launched at Draco for this "Listen, you stupid prat-"

Draco flinched back but Pansy jumped in "Potter, there's a Dementor behind you."

They watched potter jump and turn around to see nothing, the rest of the slytherins burst into laughter as Potter reddens.

The laughter stops when a strange beast emerges from the forest. It
has the torso, hind legs, and tail of a horse, but the front legs, wings and head of a giant eagle. A hippogriff.

Draco had always loved animals no matter their shape or size and magical beasts were truly magnificent.

"Beau'iful, isn' he?" Hargid said proudly and Draco thought yes he is.

"Hagrid. Exactly what is that?" Weasley spoke up.

"A Hippogriff, o' course. Now, firs' thing yeh gotta know is they're proud. Easily offended, Hippogriffs are. Don't never insult one, 'cause it migh' be
the las' thing yeh do. Right then -- who wants ter come an' say hello?"

Everyone stepped back except for Potter.

He reluctantly approached.

"Tha's it. Easy now... stop! This here's Buckbeak, Harry. Yeh want ter let 'im make the firs' move. It's polite, see? Jus' take step forward, give 'im a bow, and if Buckbeak bows back, yeh're allowed ter touch him. Ready?"

Potter gave a low bow and the hippogriff after a long moment bows in return.

Potter could then approach and pet the hippogriff, and even after his decline Hagrid had placed him on the winged beast and they flew off.

Once they returned the others were allowed to approach, Draco bowed and glanced up to see the hippogriff how in return. She was stroking the beak with Blaise and Pansy nearby when Blaise decided to say, "You're not dangerous at all, are you, you great ugly brute!"

Draco, hearing what he said tries to back away but she had already fallen to the ground and the sharp talons slashed though her arm. Draco muttered quickly under her breath to remove the glamour on her arm.

It wasn't as bad as the pain she had been though before but the hum of pain was still there in her arm and the blood was soaking her cloak.

She couldn't just walk away and run to Severus, she had a role to play.

So she whined breathlessly "it killed me, it killed me."

Blaise and Pansy grab Draco hurring her off to the castle. They stop in an aclove.

"We have to get you to the infirmary!"
Pansy's worried face exclaimed.

"No, no infirmary I have to get to Severus," Draco said weakly.

"Dray-" Blaise started which caused Draco to snap " what? Didn't you listen, I know I told you I had an image to uphold but I also know when it's safe for me to do so, all of this is for my safety."

Draco felt horrible, she had never snapped at anyone before "I'm sorry-"

"No I'm sorry you were right it was my fault," Blaise said shame in his face "let's get you to Proffesor Snape."

They reached the potions classroom which thankfully didn't have a lesson on.

They were quick to sit Draco on the chair in front of the desk and Severus ushered them out.

Severus did a couple of healing spells
And put on a cream before securely bandaging up Draco's  arm and transforming a nearby pen into a sling.

"Be very careful with it for the next few days," Severus also did some cleaning spell on her cloak before handing her a blood replenishing potion.

She gluped the potion down shivering and the bad taste.

"So should I know what happened?"

Draco sighed looked down to the floor explaining what happened.

Severus say on his desk and at the end of it spoke up "Well I suppose I should tell your father,"

"What? No!" Draco looked up with pleading eyes.

"I'm sorry Draco I have, he will end up hearing about it anyway and question the both of us."

"what if he has the poor creature killed, he didn't do anything wrong!" Tears welled in her eyes.

Severus got on his knees and let her fall into his arms "I know but sometimes that's what happens in our world,"

Draco stayed like that till lunch when Severus insisted she had some food.

In the hall she didn't feel like pretending but she did anyway, the Slytherins crowded around her. She ignored the pain in her chest it was causing.

Pansy played her character well as the girl obsessed with Draco, she fluttered her eyes perfectly as she said "Does it hurt terribly, Draco?"

"It comes and goes. Still... I consider myself lucky. According to Madam Pomfrey, another minute or two... and I could've lost the arm." Draco said in an over dramatic manner.

The rest if the girls around Draco cooed.

Later that night back in the slytherin dorm room Draco sat on her bed while everyone else was downstairs.

Blaise came and sat beside her "I really am sorry,"

Draco leaned her head in his shoulder "I know it's okay I forgive you."

"Your too forgiving," Draco smiled and looked up at him "maybe."

She let out a sigh "Severus had to tell father so the hippogriff is going to end up getting killed and it's all my fault."

"Hey don't talk like that at all it's not your fault," Blaise said stroking her cheek of her male form, imagining the pretty faced girl underneath.

Draco smiled up at him "thanks Blaise."


Narcissa sat at home with a newspaper she had Severus bring her.

On the front page it read 'Sirius Black spotted in Achintee.'

So he was making his way to Hogwarts probably to make amends with Harry Potter for failing to protect his parents.

Narcissa never worked for Voldemort, as he always held the belief that women were not strong enough to be death eaters and had the roles of mother and child bearing to up hold.

There had only ever been one exception to this rule, her sister Bellatrix.

So although she had never worked for him, her husband had so she had still sat most meeting and heard the plans.

The only reasons she kept them secrets was Lucius constant threats to beat her and cause a miscarriage.

So she knew that Sirius Black, her cousin had been falsely accused.

It would take alot of persuasion but he was her best hope at escape. But for now she had to wait, she had to be sure he was safe first and wouldn't be  caught. She couldn't send him a letter and have it found by the authorities.

That would defiantly get back to Lucius somehow and that would put her and Draco in grave danger.

So for now she waited.

Chapter Text

Draco, Blaise and Pansy stood at the back of the class room of their defence against the dark arts class.

Their Proffesor stood in tattered robes at the front of the class. Behind him was a tall wardrobe that rattled violently. Several students were staring at it warily.

"Intriguing, yes? Would anyone like to venture a guess as to what's inside?"

A boy with a strong Irish accent spoke up "That's a Boggart, that is."

"Very good, Mr. Finnigan. Can anyone tell us what a Boggart looks like?"

Granger seemed to appear from nowhere as she stated "No one knows. Boggarts are shape-shifters. They take the shape of whatever a particular person fears most. That's what makes it so-"

"Terrifying, yes. Luckily, a very simple charm exists to repel a Boggart. Let's practice it now, shall we? Without wands, please... Riddikulus!"

The students said the word loudly "Rirdikulus!"

"Good. So much for the easy part. You see, the incantation alone is not enough. What really finishes a Boggart off is... laughter. You need to force it to assume a shape you find truly amusing. Neville, come up here, will you?"

Draco breathed a sigh of relief that she wasn't picked.

"What would you say is the thing that frightens you most?" Professor lupin asked kindly, the boy mumbled under his breath and lupin asked him to repeat it.

"Professor Snape." The class laughed good naturedly.

Draco couldn't imagine being scared of Severus but she supposed she knew the Proffesor on more of a personal level.

"Hmmm... yes. Neville, I believe you live with your grandmother?"

"Yes, but I don't want the Boggart to turn into her either." Draco covers her small laugh at that comment.

"It won't. But I want you to picture her clothes, only her clothes, very clearly in your mind. Can you do that?"

"She carries a red handbag-"

"That's fine. We don't need to hear it. If you see it, we will. Now, when I open this wardrobe, Neville, here's what I want you to do... " Lupin leaned down and whispered in to the boy's ear.

"Right then. Wand at the ready. One. Two. Three!"

Lupin sent a spell toward the wardrobe causing it to burst open.

Snape instantly appeared in front of the boy, Draco must say he did look quite menacing.

"R-r-riddikulus!" The boy stuttered and Severus stumbled in a flash of light. Severus reappeared in a long lace trimmed dress, a moth eaten hat and a large red handbag on her arm.

Draco felt bad but couldn't help but let out a giggle at the sight of Severus.

Lupin dropped the needle on an old gramaphone and a scratchy rhumba.

"Ron! Forward!"

Pansy and balsie made sure to push Draco to the back as Weasley stepped forward.

Snape disappeared and turned into a giant spider. Weasley looked like he was going to pass out before he yelled the spell. The spider suddenly had roller skates on its many legs and was falling all over the place.

Draco tensed as the line shifted and she was shoved forward. She had done so much to keep her secret she couldn't be found out now, and not like this. She felt her chest tighten and it got harder to breath, like her lungs weren't working.

Parvati stepped up next and the spider spun faster and faster until it turned into a vampire. The brown skinned girl said the spell without hesitation, the vampire spins and is now dressed like Carmen Miranda and was belly dancing against it's will.

A dark skinned boy was next and the vampires skin darkened and became a giant cobra, the snake was quickly turned into a giant jack in the box.

Draco's hands shook against her will and she felt her palms get sweaty.

Potter was next, the music fades as the Boggart turns into a dementor.
Draco feels a shiver down her spine and Blaise was quick to wrap an arm around her.

Potter seemed to freeze and the dementor got closer but Lupin jumped in front. The dementor shifts into a rolling mist and clouds that slowly move to show a glowing orb.

Lupin yelled "Riddikulus!" Causing the orb to pop like a balloon and whizzed around the room before darting back into the wardrobe and the doors slammed shut.

The whole class cheered loudly.

"Well done, everyone. I think that's enough excitement for today." Draco quickly hurried out of the classroom.


Two weeks later it was the first Hogsmeade weekend. The students stood in a queue clutching on to their permission slips.

Draco, Pansy and Blaise made their way to Honeydukes first, ever the sweet tooth Draco stocked up a small paper bag with sweets adding an extension charm. There were Sugar Quills, Chocolate frogs, Flaming Whizbees the list went on.

After the sweet shop they visited Zonko’s Joke Shop looking at the mass of prank items such as stink pellets and Dungbomb. They had no pranks in mind so they wandered down to the Shrieking Shack.

It was supposed to be the most haunted place in Britain, it wasn't that scary in person just abandoned and worn down from standing years on rotten wood.

Last they went to The Three Broomsticks and sat down in a table in the Corner covered by shadows. Blaise ordered them three butterbeer.

Just like the drink the atmosphere was warm and joyful, Draco smiled and took another large gulp of her drink ending up with foam on her cheek.

Pansy giggled at her and Blaise used his thumb to remove the foam, Draco's face felt considerably warmer.

She shoved her scale over her nose as they walked out of the pub, the weather was already getting cold and she could see her breath in the chilly air.

Blaise put his arm around her shoulder and Pansy sandwiched her on the middle linking their arms. The trio walked happily back to the castle.

It was only later that evening that the news had spread to the Slytherin common room. Draco sat in front of the fire with Nott playing chess, Blaise was reading a book on the sofa when Pansy came running in.

"The Gryffindor's painting was attacked!"

The three all stopped what they were doing to stare at Pansy "What?"

"It's Sirius Black he's in the castle and he tried to get into Gyriffindor tower!"

Before anything else could said, the prefects came into the common room.

"Everyone get any belongings you need, you will all be spending the night in the great hall." They stated this calmly as many students rushed about in order to get all their belongings together.

Draco quickly packed anything she needed and met up with Pansy and Blaise at the entrance of the common room.

The tables of the great hall has all been moved to the side of the wall and in their place were hundreds of sleeping bags.

The trio found a place at the very edge of the wall and settled down.

"Seems like Black really is out to kill Potter," Blaise stated Pansy gave a single shakey nod.

Draco wrapped her arm around her friend and let her head fall on her shoulder. Pansy had never been scared like this before.

Pansy soon felt heavier as she fell asleep, Draco placed her down in her sleeping bag and made her self comfortable in her own.

She looked up at the stars, seeing that Blaise was still away she pointed to a consolation, "that's the one I was named after," she paused moving her finger to a different constellation of stars "and that is the one my mother is named after."

Blaise turned on his side and looked at her, in the reflection of her eyes were the constellations and the moon light shined down on her.

"Do you know all the constellations,"

Draco shrugged "kinda have to most of the names of them are also the names of my family members."

Draco turned to look at him and gave a soft smile "besides they are very beautiful," Blaise smiled in return as he looked back at the sky "yes they are."

Chapter Text

Draco, Pansy and Blaise were talking before their Defence against the Dark arts class, apparently there was going to be a storm next quidditch game. Bad luck for Gryffindor and Huffelpuff.

Pansy proceeded to scrawl a crude drawing of Potter getting struck by lighting, Draco chuckled lightly. She screwed the drawing with and covered it with her hands, when she opened her hand a origami moth flew out and landed in front of Potter.

Just as Potter picked up the paper Proffesor Snape came marching to the top of the classroom, the screens slamming down to block light from the window with a wave if his wand.

"Turn to page 394." Proffesor Snape droned out.

"Excuse me, sir, but... where's
Professor Lupin?" Potter spoke up.

Proffesor Snape glared at him "That's not really your concern, is it, Potter? Suffice it to say, your Professor finds himself incapable of teaching at the present time. Page 394." Proffesor Snape blew out a candle and the slide show began.

A horrific beast appeared on screen, a werewolf. The weren't up to werewolfs yet but Draco knew not to question her godfather, when he did something it was for a reason.

Apparently Granger did not know this "But, sir, we've only just begun learning about Red Caps and Hinkypunks. We're not meant to start nocturnal beasts for weeks-"

"Quiet!" Snape snapped at Granger "Now. Which of you can tell me the difference between an Animagus and a werewolf?" Draco knew the answer but also didn't want to speak up when her godfather was in this kind of mood, it made her wonder if something happened to her mum.

The class stared mutely at the slide of the attacking wolf.

"No one? How... disappointing."

Granger was foolish enough to speak up again "Please, sir, an Animagus is a wizard who elects to turn into an animal. A werewolf has no choice in the matter. Furthermore, the werewolf actively hunts humans and responds only to the call of its own kind."

"That is the second time you have spoken out of turn, Miss Granger. Tell me. Are you incapable of restraining yourself? Or do you take pride in being an insufferable know-it-all?" Snape glared at the girl and Draco couldn't help but feel bad, but Severus only got in these types of moods when someone close to him got hurt.

"Five points from Gryffindor! As a antidote to your ignorance, I prescribe two rolls of parchment on the werewolf by Monday morning, with particular emphasis placed on recognizing it."

Suddenly Proffesor Snape noticed Potter was staring blankly at a piece of parchment, he snatched it from his hands.

"Passing notes, Potter? Not exactly Picasso, are you? I hope you demonstrate more talent on the Quidditch pitch this weekend then you do as an artist. If not, I fear you'll perish, given the weather forecast. Until that time, however, you'll forgive me if I don't let you off
homework. Should you die, I assure you... you need not hand it in."

Pansy gave an affronted look as she whispered "I thought it was quite good," Blaise and Draco just sniggered at her.

At the end of the lesson the rest of the students piled out, draco stated behind and stood in front of her Godfathers turned back, Severus let out a annoyed "what is it?"

Draco flinched back in hurt and when Severus turned to see it was Draco he dropped to his knees.

Severus looked very tired with the bags under his eyes being more defined. "I'm sorry if I scared you, I have been very stressed out this year.

Draco just gave a nod before falling into his awaiting arms "did something happen to mum?"

Severus sighed "nothing more then usual," Draco didn't know if he was lying as to not make her worry but she gave a small "okay," in reply.

As she walked away the thought of Proffesor Lupin's boggart came to the forefront of her mind. She brushed it away thinking only of her mother's saftey.


It was the day of the Gyriffindor vs Hufflepuff match, the rain lashed against the sea of umbrelleas. Draco, Pansy and Blaise stood huddled together as they watched on from the Hufflepuff stands.

Normally they would only attend the Slytherin matches besides from a few exceptions, this being one of them. The match was being widely talked about due to the terrible conditions that were being played in and that of course it was the golden boy playing.

"Great British weather we're having," Blaise grumbled under his breath. Draco just laughed quietly, she enjoyed weather like this, She preferred it over the heat of summer.

She watched as Potter swerved between two bludgers. She gave a quiet sigh to herself, he would always be better then her no matter how much she practiced, her father would always compare her to the golden trio which she could never amount to.

Draco is brought out of her melancholy thoughts as the crowd gasps, a bolt of lightning had hit the tail of a Gyriffindor chaser's broom and set it alright.

Draco felt her heart race, 'this is far too dangerous' she thinks as the broom that caught on fire plummets to the pitch.

She looks back up just in time to see Potter disappear into the Dark clouds. Potter is quick to reappear though as he chases towards the snitch, he gets it within his grasp when.

Suddenly the air goes cold, Draco can feel it and she knows what it is. The rain seems to become needle like as she flinches away and huddled into Blaise's side.


The black figures circle around Harry and she can't help but worry as he vanishes from the crowd's sight.

He's falling.

Draco can't help but to bury her face in Blaise's chest. It was warm and dark there. Safe. She felt safe in Blaise's arms.

she can heard the boom of Dumbledore's voice and see a flash of white light cut though her close eye lids, she opens them to see Potter's body float to the ground.

Draco didn't know why she was worried over Potter, he was the cause of her misery, be it indirectly. Why couldn't she hate him like she was supposed to?

Chapter Text

It was weeks later, the snow had piled up and now the grounds were a winter wonderland.

Draco, Blaise and Pansy were bundled up tight in hats, scarves and a free well placed heating charms. They made their way down to Hogsmeade while Crabbe and Goyle trailed behind them, they were filling Draco incessantly after the dementor attack at the match.

Draco was hoping to get her mother a present before she went home for Christmas, all the other presents were organised already. With her usual mountain load of work she had little time to look so the Hogsmeade weekend was perfect.

The cast had been removed from her arm finally as well, it had affected her work rate and left her unable to write by hand which was simply annoying.

As usual they stopped in Honeydukes, Draco collected her sweets of choice her favourite being sugar quills and chocolate frogs. Pansy had took to complaining that all this sugar would ruin her diet all the while getting several bags worth of sweets.

Blaise leaned against a shelf waiting lazily "why don't we go visit the Shrieking Shack," he said in a tone that offered no objection.

Draco stiffened and almost dropped her sweets "what but it's the most haunted place in Britain!"

Pansy stepped beside Blaise "Yeah let's do it, unless you scared," she said teasing.

Draco crossed her arms and slight pout in her lips that was very un-Malfoy of her "no let's do it!"

The pair chuckled as Draco stormed out to where Crabbe and Goyle were waiting.

The walked along the quiet street, the snow crunched beneath their feet and clung to their clothing. They passed several shops, Draco scouting out the contents for a gift for her mother.

Her eyes seemed to stop on a particular store, 'Dominic Maestro's Music Shop' the sign read. It made her think back to the times her mother played piano with her, She missed those moments.

She remembered the first time her mum taught her was when she was five, she rembered her fingers move gracefully over the keys and make the most beautiful melody.

Those moments were her favourite, just like flying had become music was an escape for her. Something she could do when she was tired of the world and it's cruelty.

They hadn't played the piano together in a while, Draco's plan was forming in her mind.

"Be right back!" She yelled and she dashed off towards the quaint store.

The store was crowded with several musical instruments, in the corner was a grand piano playing itself. Draco watched for a moment as the keys moved on their own, creating a beautiful combinations of notes.

Draco made her way to back of the store where the register stood, she tapped the bell and waited.

With a poof of smoke a eccentric old man appeared behind the counter. He had a long white beard and wore purple robes.

"I am Dominic Maestro and welcome to my music store," the man gave a wide smile and a low bow "how can I help the young gentleman today."

Draco couldn't help the smile that took over her cheeks "I was looking for some sheet music for the piano,"

"Ah right this way!" With a swish of his purple robes he led the way to the left side of the room that was covered in bookshelves.

Draco smiled and followed, on the book shelves which held a collection of books on music and several different types of sheet music.

"Now is there any particular sheet music you're looking for?" Dominic turned to her with a kind smile.

Draco pause for a moment thinking "Beethoven perhaps," her mother did enjoy some Beethoven.

Dominic flickered through the sheets before pulling one out with exclamation. He took the sheet music to the counter. With a flick of his wand the sheet music was wrapped and he gave Draco a wink at her surprise.

"That will be 2 Gallons please,"

Draco handed over the money with a smile and turned to leave, putting the gift wrapped sheet music in her pocket after casting a shrinking spell.

Blaise was leant against the shop wall waiting for her and Pansy was stood close by him, blowing warm air onto her hands. Crabbe and Goyle shuffled their feet in the snow further away.

"So we going to the Shrieking Shack then?" Blaise questioned looking down at her, draco gave a soft smile and nod.

When they arrived at the Shrieking Shack they saw two figures there, it was Granger and Weasley.

With Crabbe and Goyle here there was no way they could walk away now.

Draco took a deep breath before stepping forward "Well, well. Look who's here. You two shopping for your dream home? Seems a bit grand for you, Weasel-Bee."

Blaise stepped up next to her and leaned his forearm on her shoulder "Don't your family all sleep in one room?"

The pair turned around, Weasley was already glaring "Shut your mouth, Malfoy."

Draco let some of her Slytherin confidence seep in as she gave a mock pout "Now that's not very friendly. You should really learn some to respect people Weasel-Bee."

Crabbe and Goyle stepped forward as if expecting a fight. Granger spoke in a low tone "Hope you don't mean yourself." She said as she gave a harsh chuckle.

Draco raised an eyebrow before opening her mouth to end the conversation and leave and it was already tiring her out.

As she opened her mouth a snowball came out of nowhere and hit her in the face. Draco stumbled backwards and her brow furrowed in confusion "what was-" two more snowballs hit her sending her tumbling into the snow.

Crabbe and Goyle surged forward only to end up falling face first into the snow.

Draco got up with the help of Blaise but they both looked around uneasily, Pansy ran to their side.

Blaise and Pansy got pushed down as the thing that was attacking them came fur Draco.

Draco's hat was suddenly pulled over her eyes and she began to panic with the loss of her vision. She was spun around  and kicked roughly into the snow.

Blaise and Pansy helped Draco up, Granger and Weasley had run of and Crabbe and Goyle were now stood wiping snow of themselves.

Draco's face was red from the cold and she let out several sneezes. Pansy wrapped an arm around her "come on let's get you inside before you become sick."

The trio made their way to The Three Broomsticks, they settled in at a dark table in the Corner. Draco, Blaise and Pansy sat on one side while Crabbe and Goyle sat a table down from them.

Blaise stood up to get the drinks while Pansy and Draco huddled together, their hands red from the blistering cold.

They were sat there for awhile sipping on their warm butter, they were near the door just about to leave when Pansy shoved them back so they were hidden. Pansy cast a spell so they could hear better to the voices.

"I trust business is good?" That was Cornelius Fudge.

"It'd be a right sight better if the Ministry wasn't sending Dementors into my pub every other night." Madam Rosmerta spoke with annoyance clear in her voice.

"We have a killer on the loose."

"Sirius Black? In Hogsmeade! And
what would bring him here?"

"Harry Potter."

"Harry Potter!"

The trio saw Fudge lead Madam Rosmerta and Proffesor Mcgonagall past them.

They waited till it was safe and followed quietly, they watched from around a corner as the adults went though a door that said 'No Underage Wizards'.

Pansy turned to them "Well how are we going to get in there now,"

"We don't," Draco said "but I think I have a way we can still here them."

The trio leave the pub and head round the back of it, they couched down beneath the room the adults were in. Draco muttered a spell and the window cracked open slightly, just enough for them to hear.

They heard the voice of Proffesor Mcgonagall "Years ago, when Harry Potter's parents were marked for death, they went into hiding. Few knew where they were. One who did was black. And he told-"

Madam Rosmerta cut in "You-Know-Who. I've heard this rot. It was all over The Daily Prophet back in the day. And I'll say now what I said then: Of all the boys I ran out of here, Black's the last who would've gone over to the dark side. Hearsay. That's all the Ministry had. Hearsay." She said unconvinced.

Draco listened intensely, she had never heard any of this.

"Tell that to Peter Pettigrew!" Fudge said giving an unhumoured laugh.

"Peter Pettigrew? I remember him. What's he got to do with it?"

"Black was vicious. He didn't kill Pettigrew. He destroyed him. A finger. That's all that was left. A finger -- there's your hearsay." Fudge said in reply.

Draco's head was swimming, why had her mother never told her any of this, she knew little thing like how there was a war and that many had died but not information like this. Especially since Sirius Black was her cousin, she was beginning to realise that apart from their name Draco knew nothing of her family.

Proffesor Mcgonagall continued "Sirius Black may not have put his hands to the Potters, but he's the reason they're dead. And now he wants to finish what he started."

Madam Rosmerta voice came out quiet "Harry."

"But that's not the worst of it. Sirius Black was and remains today Harry Potter's godfather."

Draco let out a gasp and the trio were quick to run. They ran till their lungs burned and it hurt to breath.

It was only that night that Sirius Black got into the Gyriffindor tower and attempted to Murder Ron Weasley mistaking him for Harry Potter.

Draco only found out the next morning though Pansy when all the Gyriffindor boys had to be escorted.

Draco really needed to talk to her mother.


Narcissa read Draco's most recent letter and a smile spread across her lips.

So that was what her cousin had been planning. She realised it now as she stared at the picture of the Weasley family on holiday in Egypt.

And more importantly at the rat that sat on their son's shoulder. The rat that had been in their family for years.

The rat that had a missing toe.

Chapter Text

It was winter break and time for Draco to go home, she wasn't scared this time. Her father would be away working on the trial for Buckbeak.

No, instead she was restless. She had to find out what was going on, she couldn't live carelessly anymore.

She had been quiet for the whole of the train ride simply staring out the window. Blaise and Pansy had noticed but chose to leave her be and tell them when she was ready.

She still gave them a warm goodbye and a tight hug to reassure them that she would be okay.

As soon as she stepped off the train she locked eyes with her mother, her eyes scanned over her and didn't look too bad. Her cheeks were sunken in slightly and her hands shook slightly.

Her Father had been busy so it was likely he would use the cruciatus curse, it was quick and effective. It made your bones feel like they were on fire and several white hot knives were piercing your skin.

Draco had experienced that pain many times and she knew that the pain never got any easier to deal with.

Draco gave a small smile to her mother before walking up to her. They were quick to Apparate home but Draco was slightly stand-offish, she didn't mean to be but her mind was just flooded with thoughts of what more she did not know of her family.

In her nerves she chewed on the skin of her bottom lip till the slight taste of iron filled her mouth.

Narcissa watched in worry as Draco's eyes seemed to glaze over as she was lost in thought. She let out a quiet sigh. She knew she needed to tell Draco their family's past, she just wanted Draco to be able to cling on to as much childhood and innocence as she could.

Narcissa layed her hand on Draco's shoulder, she didn't feel offended when her child jumped due to being pulled away from her thoughts she just gave a warm smile.

She lead Draco to the living room where they sat side by side next to the fire. Narcissa ordered tea from the house elves before turned to her daughter.

Draco gazed into the fire before tearing her eyes away to look towards her mother. She didn't need to say a word for her mother understand.

Narcissa linked her fingers to stop them from fidgeting, she was not proud off her families past or her own. She admitted she had been foolish but she was never the dominate one of her sisters. She was more subdued and being the youngest she felt she shouldn't put up a fuss, especially after Andromeda. She was one to go along with thing she hadn't been one to speak her mind like her sister, she had learnt to keep quiet.

She was good at that it seemed. Keeping quiet. Sometimes she felt it was her only skill.

But she couldn't keep quiet from her daughter, not her most precious thing she had. So she broke her how of silence on their dark family past.

"The Black family is a dark family my child, they hold a type of darkness I didn't want to expose to you, though I suppose the Malfoy family isn't any better."

Narcissa took a deep breath to steady herself, "blood purity was taught from a young age in the black family, that meant those that went against the views of blood purity like Sirius Black and your aunt Andromeda were subsequently disowned and cut off."

Narcissa still felt guilty for not taking to Andromeda but she didn't want the same fate and at the moment it was too dangous to make amends.

"The Black family were also avid supporters of Voldemort which is why they got along so well with the Malfoy family. Your aunt Bellatrix is the only female to be receive the mark and she proved herself worthy of it many time, she went as far as to torture the Longbottoms to insanity, didn't even put them out of their misery."

Although Narcissa knew Bellatrix was family she would had been lying if she said she wasn't afraid of her crazed sister.

Draco spoke suddenly "what about Sirius Black? Did he really betray the potter family?"

Narcissa froze for a second before standing from her chair and lowering to her knees in front of her child. She took her face between her hands, "Sirius Black was framed my dear, the real traitor was a man who went by the name of Peter Pettigrew."

Narcissa let out a sigh, she hadn't wanted to involve Draco but it might be the only way, "and that is why I need your help."


A few days had passed since their heavy conversation and it was Christmas eve.

Draco hesitated in the doorway of the living room where her mother sat. Clutched in her hands was the present she had brought wrapped neatly. She was nervous to give it all of a sudden and she didn't know why.

She was about to turn and leave when her mother called out for her, "Draco? Why don't you come sit by the fire with me?"

Draco shrunk and tucked the present up her sleeve. Since her father wasn't around Draco didn't have to wear her glamour. She was also dressed in a long sleeved navy dress that stopped just above her knee, her hair sat in curls that framed round her face.

She made her way to her mother sitting in the chair beside her. Narcissa caressed her childs pale cheeks "what is wrong my darling?"

Draco bit her lips softly "Do you think we could play some piano together?"

Narcissa let a small smile curl on her lips as she let out a soft laugh "of course sweetheart you don't have to be nervous about that."

They both stood and Narcissa transfigured the chairs into a sleek grand piano with a stool in front of it.

Narcissa sat down and patted her seat beside her, draco hopped up next to her mother leaning her head on her mother's shoulder.

Narcissa fingers touched the keys and began playing a sweet melody, draco looked up to her mother "that's my lullaby!"

Narcissa chuckled "yes it is, why don't you sing it for me?"

Draco straightened her back, she and her mother were fluent in French so Draco took a deep breath before singing along with the melody.

"Dors ma douce enfant,
Aucun mal ne viendra à vous,
Même quand vous agissez sauvage,
Je resterai toujours vrai."

Draco stopped short and her mother's fingers stilled on the keys, "I have a gift for you mum."

Draco brought out the package and unshrinked it, "I brought it in Hogsmeade."

Narsicca smiled fondly at her child before opening the gift. Her fingers traced over the notes before she pulled Draco into her side and kissed into her locks of blonde hair.

"How about we play it together?" Draco nodded in reply and the two spent the night playing the piano in harmony.


Draco was surrounded by darkness, pitch black. She wondered around, trying to feel with her hands.

Suddenly an arm grabbed her, she turned around to see her father.

"Why aren't you in your glamour boy!" He screamed as her threw her down, he seemed to get taller as he loomed over her.

"Worthless! No son of mine will act like this!" He picked her up and threw her, her back made contact with the wall first. She heard a sickening crack and let out a high pitch scream as pain flooded her body.

She let out a sob as she tried to scramble away she hit something soft, she looked up and saw the face of her mother. She was dead, her eyes open wide and glassy, her body was twisted in an unnatural position and bruises covered her body.

Draco let out a high pitched scream as tears streamed down her face, Lucius was there suddenly and pulled her dragged her off the body.

"I'll kill you next!" He yelled insanely, Draco closed her eyes as he raised his fist.

She scrunched them tight for 5 seconds and when nothing came she opened them. Her breath was jagged.

She looked around, her mum and Lucius were gone. She shot back with fear when a dark figure appeared before for her sat in a chair. It was Severus.

She got up her legs shaking and stepped forward but when she did Severus's head rolled backwards and blood poured from a slit in his throat.

Draco clasped her hand over her mouth and nose and the stench and stumbled backwards. She ran though the pitch back, breathing hard and tears blurring her vision.

She slipped suddenly and in her horror she was in a pool of blood she looked around and there were Pansy and Blaise.

Blaise was hanging by his neck from a noose with both his wrists slit and Pansy sat nearby beaten with clear hand marks on her throat.

Draco shot up, breathing heavily and covered in a thin layer of sweat, she looked around hastily and found herself in her room. She had been having nightmare of her father's abuse since was a child but as of late they seemed to get more common and vivid.

Draco jumped out of her bed and made her way to her mother's room, she opened the door slowly and made her way to the bed.

Her mother opened one eye and pat the bed for Draco.

Draco got into the bed and was thankful for her mother's warm embrace. Narcissa placed her chin on Draco's head and pulled her close till they both fell into a blissful sleep.

Chapter Text

Draco had forgotten about Buckbeak while home but now that she was traveling back to hogwarts the guilt hit her full force.

She remembered a couple of days into the new year, Lucius returned with a smirk of triumph on his face as he announced that Buckbeak was to be put to death.

Draco felt the dread in the pit of her stomach but gave a thankful smile to her father as not to anger him. It was safe to say it worked as she returned to the train with only a few bruises.

Draco was not as quiet as when she travled home but she was still withdrawn, her mind occupied with the thoughts of the innocent creature that she would be the death of.

Pansy and Blaise had heard the news and while Pansy did her best to comfort Draco, Blaise stayed back as he did not want to add salt to the wound that he had caused. Blaise knew that sometimes Draco needed her thoughts to herself and getting involved would just cause her more pain.

He had vowed to not be someone to cause her pain and he had failed, he had a feeling he may do that alot he just didn't know how till it happened. That was apart of being human, but he would make up for it that he knew.

As the Slytherin group sat down for the feast Blaise tugged on Draco's sleeve and gestured to the door with his head.

Draco leaned over to Pansy and whispered a quick "be right back," before the pair slipped out of the great hall.

Blaise grabbed Draco's wrist tugging her into the aclove, Draco had her back to the wall and Blaise faced her.

"I know you've already forgiven me but I wanted to say I'm sorry one more time,"

Draco gave him a fond smile, "Blaise-"

Draco got cut off by Blaise's head hitting her shoulder, she could only hear him mumble "too forgiving."

Draco let out a laugh causing Blaise to feel the rumble in her chest, "so you've said," her smile was evident in her voice.

Blaise straightened up, he leaned his forearm by Draco's head and placed his head on the back of his hand. Draco's head turned to look at Blaise as he studied her features.

"What?" Blaise pushed off the wall "nothing, let's go back to the feast."

Draco couldn't help the smile that formed on her face as she followed after Blaise's tall figure.


It was few weeks later after dinner one night that Crabbe and Goyle seemed eager to drag her down to watch Hagrid's hut. Pansy and Blaise came along sticking to her side.

Crabbe and Goyle stood laughing over a pair of binoculars, Blaise nuged Draco when he spotted the golden trio.

Blaise spoke loudly so the trio could hear "look at the blubbering oaf,"

Draco placed on a Malfoy smirk "Did I tell you, Father said I can keep the head-" Draco acted like she just saw the trio, "Oh Come to see the show?"

The Slytherin trio were shocked at how Granger snapped, she lunged forward causing Draco to jerk back hitting a tree. Grangers wand was pointed at Draco's face as she yelled "You foul, loathsome, evil little cockroach!"

It was surprising that Weasley was the one to intervene "Hermione, no!" Granger turned to look to him in shock, Weasley looked away before saying quietly "he's not worth it."

Granger nodded which caused Draco's tence shoulders to relax slightly before Granger hit her right in the jaw. Draco fell her side hit the floor, her hands were scraped and the cloak she was wearing fell down her shoulder.

Blaise grabbed her arm pulling her up and away from the trio, Pansy followed after them hissing at Crabbe and Goyle to back off.

Blaise sat Draco down on a tree stump that sat by the side of the lake, Blaise kneeled down in front of her.

"Does it hurt?" Draco shook her head, she had worse but she couldn't seem to form words in that moment.

Blaise ran his thumb over her injured jaw, the skin was red and irritated, it was going to bruise. Draco let out a small wince as Pansy caught up to them with a scowl to rivals Proffesor Snape's.

"I'll get them for that I swear!"

Draco's voice was quiet "Pans it's fine-"

"It's not fine!" But with one look at Draco's face Pansy's scowl faded. She sighed giving in before sitting next to Draco on the stump, wrapping her arm around Draco's waist "Sorry."

Draco gave a small smile "you and Blaise seem to say that alot,"

Pansy leaned her head on Draco's shoulder "I know, we just want to protect you."

Draco placed her hand on Pansy's knee "I don't need protecting I just need you guys to be my friends."

Pansy nodded wiping tears from her eyes while Blaise rose up to sit next to them.

Pansy gave a sad laugh "look at me acting all silly," Blaise spoke up "It's not silly, we all have emotions Pans and we all get overwhelmed, even us Slytherins."

The trio chat some more, the meloncoly mood dissapperated as the sky darkened. But it was quick to return as Draco spotted Hagrid's hut, she only heard a sickening chop before the black birds scattered to the skies as to show their despair. Draco ducked her head down into Blaise's chest who held her close, Pansy had let out a gasp with a hand covering her mouth before taking Draco's hand in her own and squeezing it tightly. Blaise looked up to the sky, seeing Draco's star constellation, running his fingers though Draco's hair comfortingly. The full moon was out.

The trio decided to make their way in once Draco was calm, as they entered they heard the howl of a wolf but brushed it off as they hurried inside.

Draco didn't want to go to bed that night, her nightmares had been getting worse and she could only get a couple of hours of sleep when she shared a bed with her mum at home. But at Hogwarts they were even worse some nights She would get no sleep and people were beginning to notice when She couldn't concentrate. She wasn't a child anymore she should be able to handle nightmares by now.

She knew her nightmares would be even worse tonight with the execution of Buckbeak on her guilty conscience.

She didn't want her room mates to find her screaming in her sleep, how would she explain that.

Draco did all she could to stay awake that night, reading till her eyes hurt, playing chess and losing miserably as she couldn't concentrate even helping Pansy with her homework which made her even more tired.

It wasn't long before Blaise and Pansy forced her up the stairs to the dorm room.

Draco sighed getting into bed but by the time her head hit the pillow she could no longer keep her eyes open.

Draco was surrounded by darkness again, but this time she was in the forbidden forest. She heard the screech of a creature and as she turned around she could only see flashes.

The executioner lifting his axe. The Buckbeak with chains around his neck.

A sickening sound before birds scattered. Blood covering the forest floor, every flower and leaves on the tallest of trees covered.

Her hands were covered, she tried to scream but she couldn't.

She felt arms on her shoulders, she shot up almost headbutting Blaise. She tried to pull away in her panic but Blaise wrapped his arms around her holding her close. He whispered sweet words "It's okay, it was just a dream."

Her voice came out quiet "but it wasn't Buckbeak is dead because of me."

Blaise stayed silent for awhile before climbing into bed with her. He closed all the curtains and muttered several spells under his breath.

Draco could only just tell where Blaise was in the darkness so she jumped slightly wheb she felt a hand on her cheek. Blaise's face was close to hers she could tell that, his leg was pressed up against hers and his body was slightly cooler compared to her slightly sweaty one.

"Take your glamour off," Blaise whispered.

"What? But what if they opened the curtains?" Draco spoke quickly

"They couldn't get in whether they wanted to or not."

Draco gave a hesitant nod before grabbing the wand and muttering the spell.

Blaise wished he could see better so he could memorize those features. What he could see he took in, Draco's natural hair was slightly wavey, her eyes looked just like the moon and Draco's female form was slightly smaller as the pajama shirt had fallen slightly of the shoulder, exposing collarbone and creamy white skin.

The one thing out of place were the bags under eyes, they loomed on her small face. Blaise ran his thumb over one as he spoke "you've been thinking about this alot haven't you?"

"Not just that," Draco muttered quietly as she refused to look into Blaise's eyes.

She couldn't seem to hold it in the more she thought about it, her bottom lip wobbled, tear pooled in her eyes and her Vision blurred. She clung on to Blaise's shirt as she covered her face in his shoulder and let out a loud sob.

"Don't leave me, don't leave me."

Blaise's heart broke as he wrapped his arms around her small form, he buried his nose in her hair whispering "I won't leave I promise."

After a few minutes of crying Draco's eyes were red and puffy, she took a couple sniffs before looking up at Blaise.

She muttered a small "sorry about your shirt."

Blaise's shirt was covered in a large wet spot now but he didn't mind "I'm a wizard aren't I," he said as he cast a drying spell causing Draco to give a small smile.

Blaise pulled her close as they layed down "you can sleep now I'm here,"

"Thank you," she whispered into his chest before letting her eyes close.


It wasn't even a day after that the rumours came out, Proffesor Lupin was a werewolf, Sirius Black escaped on Buckbeak.

Draco gave a smile as she rushed to write a letter to her awaiting mother.

Chapter Text

Lucius had been away alot this summer, he claimed it was work but Narcissa had her suspicions that he had turned back to his death eaters ways, he never did really turn away from it just hid it from view.

This left Draco and Narcissa alone for the most part as Severus was busy preparing Hogwarts for the triwizard tournament with the rest of the Hogwarts staff.

Lucius had come home speaking of the event many times which also made him more strict on how Draco acts.

Although when Lucius was away things were calm in the household, when he returned he wasn't lenient. He had focused on Draco more, hitting her for small things like posture and speaking out of turn.

This led to Drcao being more injured then her mother alot of the time, sometimes she was too weak to even stand up, her legs would scream from the strain.

One day Lucius came home with news, he announced proudly that they would be attending the quidditch world cup and be in the best seats in the stadium on top of that. Lucius seemed happy, so happy that to Narcissa it was suspicious.

He quickly became angry with the lack of response, Draco looked to the ground mumbling her thanks.

It wasn't that she wasn't grateful to be able to see the quidditch world cup, it was an amazing opportunity. She was just being more cautious around her father as of late.

Her nightmares hadn't let up anytime soon, this ended up with Draco just staring up at her bedroom ceiling willing her eyes not to close.

Her mother had taken to giving her dreamless sleep when it got so bad that her eyes would be closing throughout half the day. However they couldn't use dreamless sleep all the time, it wasn't safe.

It was the night before they would travel to the quidditch world cup, she had drunk her dreamless sleep potion and was getting ready for bed. She needed to be alert for the next few days as she was in public and her mother wasn't sure of any dangers that might occur.

Draco woke up feeling more refreshed then she had been for the past few days. Draco's bare feet padded onto the marble floor of te bathroom, the water of Draco's bath had already been heated so Draco stripped of her silk pyjamas and glamour.

Draco slowly removed the bandages from around her chest and glanced at her bare form in the mirror that leaned against the wall. Her fingers traced lightly against the dark bags under her eyes and a bruises that lay across her collar bone, she sighed before looking away and stepping into the tub.

She sunk into the water and was enveloped with warmth. Draco closed her eyes, taking a deep breath before holding it she sank her head beneath the water. She held it there for a few moments before pushing up with a gasp for air.

Draco pushed her hair back before reaching for products that sat on the edge of the tub.

Once Draco was finished she stepped out of the tub onto the mat in front of the tub. Draco grabbed her wand from where it lay next to the bathroom sink and cast a drying spell on herself.

Her hair fell in soft waves a couple inches above her shoulders. Draco stood in front of the mirror and wrapped the soft bandage across her chest. Draco placed the glamour on and watched as her appearance changed, the bruises and bags disappeared but her tired eyes were still there. She hardened them before going to get changed.

Draco walked downstairs to see her mother, Draco gave a quick smile before walking to her side and held on to her hand. Lucius walked to Narcissa side and grabbed onto her forearm before apparating.

They appeared in front of a mass of tents. They walked though the tents, music played and laughing could be heard all around. Draco tried to avoid the stares and glares.

They reached a more secluded site, Lucius stopped in front of a large tent. They entered and the inside was just like the manor, even with it's own separate wings.

Draco exited the tent and explored the grounds some more.

"Draco!" Hearing this Draco turned to see Blaise and Pansy. A large grin crossed her face, she hadn't been able to see her friends all summer and to see them did make her feel better.

They both enveloped her in a hug and the trio laughed together.


Draco was beginning to feel the excitement as they walked up to the VIP box. She had been down for most of the summer and had little time to see Blaise and Pansy but seeing them had put her at ease. That dread came back when she saw the Weasley's in front of her along with Potter and Granger.

She heard Weasley say "Blimey Dad, how far up are we?"

Her Father spoke up "Well put it this way, if it rains you'll be the first to know."

Draco glanced to her father before holding her head high "Father and I are in the minister's box, by personal invitation of Cornelius Fudge himself."

"Don't boast Draco. There's no need with these people. Do enjoy yourself won't you. While you can."

Narcissa placed her arm around Draco with her hand on her shoulder. They took their seats with the Weasley's not too far away.

The ceremony began with balloons floating up and fireworks going off.

Before the teams came out the mascots were first. For the Bulgarian mascot a hundred beautiful Veela glided onto the pitch, they began to dance as the music played. Men and women alike throughout the stadium began to stand up and walk towards the veela, they were only stopped by the glass.

When the music stopped the people looked around blinking before getting back to their seats. The stadium murmured in anger as they began to tore off their green shamrocks while the veela were leaving.

The Irish mascot was next, a green and gold comet flew around the stadium, before splitting off into two comets which flew at the goalposts. A rainbow arced across the pitch. The crowd let out 'oohs' and 'ahhs'.

The rainbow faded and the comets reunited and merged to form a great shimmering shamrock. The shamrock rose up and flew over the stands as gold coins rained from it. Looking closer at the shamrock Draco could see that it was composed Leprechauns. The shamrock dissolves and the Leprechauns left the pitch.

Next it was time for the teams to come out.

It was the Irish first, five green and white figures flew though the air with coloured smoke following behind them creating the image of a glittering leprechaun. The leprehnun danced in the sky and cheers echoed throughout the stadium.

Next the Bulgarians came out, five figures all in red flew out one performing a trick on his broom. The crowd chanted "Krum! Krum! Krum!"

Draco breath caught in her chest, Krum was an excellent quidditch player someone she admired. Krum waved to the crowd causing the several people in the crowd to squeal in delight.

The announcer's voice rang out throughout the stadium "Good evening! It gives me great pleasure
to welcome each and every one of you
to the final of the 422nd Quidditch
World Cup. Let the match begin!"

The Irish were quick to get the quaffle and score, the score was quickly to a thirty to ten and the two seekers were flying high above desperately searching for the snitch.

The stadium gasped as the two seekers plummeted to to the ground, at the very last second Krum pulled up. He was feinting!

The Irish seeker hit the ground with a full thud. A time out was called as the Irish fans looked on in concern.

Draco was on the edge of her seat, Krum was very unique in his technique and he had a style that had never been seen Before.

The Irish seeker was back on his feet and in the air.

After only fifteen more minutes Ireland had scored ten more times.

Some very wrong moves on the Bulgarian teams part led to the Irish team getting three penalties.

The game went on and a bludger flew right into Krum's face. The crowd groaned, Krum's face was covered in blood and his nose was very clearly broken. The referee being distracted meant the game went on.

Meanwhile the Irish seeker suddenly dived as he spotted the snitch however, Krum was quick on his tail.

The next moments was a blur as the Irish seeker crashed into the ground and Krum flew up with the snitch in his hand.

Although Krum had caught the snitch Ireland had won with one hundred and seventy points to one hundred and sixty.

Draco felt the adrenaline even after the match was finished, Narcissa and her were sat next to the fire in their tent while Lucius had disappeared for the night.

Draco had her head leaned on her mother's shoulder her eyes just about to closed, when suddenly they heard a loud bang and screaming.

Draco was awake immeadiatly and Narcissa grabbed on to her and pulled her out of the tent and into the night.

Tents in the distance were on fire and there were odd flashes of green and red.

Draco's heart was racing and her panic was rising with the sounds of drunken yells and laughter.

Narcissa saw a hooded figure in the distance and she knew in a moment what that meant so she ran pulling Draco with her.

They cut though the fleeing crowd, when Draco looked back she could see a naked floating body of a dead women. Draco's hands were shaking and sweating and she felt like she was going to vomit.

With all the pushing of the crowd Draco felt her grip on her mother's hand slip, she tried to cling on but they felt apart when Draco tripped and hit the floor.

Narcissa got pushed away with the crowd as Draco lay on the hard ground. 

Draco let the tears fall as she pushed herself up, her breath was ragged and her lungs burned.

Draco ran into the woods on shaking legs, she tenced and wiped the tears from her face as she heard the voices of the golden trio ahead.

Granger spotted her and the trio stared at her before Ron snapped angrily "what you doing here Malfoy!"

Draco in her panic attack snapped and said "shouldn't you be leaving? You wouldn't want her spotted."

"What's that supposed to mean?" Granger said defiantly.

Draco felt like screaming, they should just get out of here before they get killed. "They're after muggles, want to be killed then stick around."

Draco went to storm past and muttered as she past "Keep your bushy head down, Granger."

She hopped that would get them to leave and not do anything dumb.

Draco looked up to the sky to see a green skull in the sky, she knew what that was her mother had explained it to her.

Draco ran though the woods with her breath coming out as steam in the cold air in front of her.

She finally reached a clearing and spotted her mother who grabbed onto her and Apparated to the manor.

They both fell to their knees in the parlour and Narcissa held her child close whispering "I'm so glad your safe," over and over again.

Chapter Text

The remainder of the summer was mayham in the ministry trying to find who cast the dark mark, they were unable to come to any conclusion. Though Lucius did not seemed too fussed about that.

Draco knew her father was involved and it only seemed to make her more nervous around him which seemed to anger him more.

Draco was very glad when it came the time to return to Hogwarts.

Draco hugged her mother goodbye before getting on the train. She was as usual the first one there, she got their usual compartment and sat in the corner with a book.

Blaise was the next to arrive, they locked eyes and Draco offered a tired smile.

Draco closed her book and placed it on the seat next to her before for standing, before she could speak two arms had been thrown around her, Blaise stood a couple inches taller then her. His nose buried itself in her ear just above her ear and he whispered "I'm glad your okay."

Draco wrapped her arms around his neck before pulling away "Yeah I'm glad your okay too."

Pansy was the next one to rush through the door, "I'm so glad to see you two," she squealed wrapping an arm around each of their necks with one leg in the air and one the tips of her toes on the other.

The trio smiled at each other before settling down in to their seats, Blaise sat in the middle with Draco on his right while Pansy pressed her back to the glass of the window with her knees to her chest.

Crabbe and Goyle soon arrived and sat opposite them and Theodore rushed in last just as he train was about to leave. In his rush he left the door partly open.

The conversation was quick to the topic of the upcoming event at Hogwarts as well as the two schools that would be coming for the event.

Crabbe spoke up "I wish I could have gone to Durmstrang, wouldn't you Draco?"

Draco turned to look at Crabbe before speaking "Father actually considered sending me to Durmstrang rather then Hogwarts. He knows the headmaster, you see. But mother didn't like the idea of me going to school so far away. Father says Durmstang takes a far more sensible line about the Dark arts.

Crabbe and Goyle seemed to nod eagerly along but Nott gave Draco a knowing look when she sat back tiredly.

The rest of the ride went smoothly until it came to getting changed into their uniform. Crabbe and Goyle nudge Draco when passing by the compartment next to them and seeing the golden trio and their friends inside.

Draco heard Weasley say "we saw him right up close as well, we were in the top box-"

Draco held in her sigh and put on a Malfoy smirk stepping forward "first and last time in your life, Weasley."

Draco leaned against the door way with Crabbe and Goyle standing behind her.

"Don't remember asking you to join us, Malfoy," potter said coolly.

Blaise had seen that they had stopped and pushed his way last Crabbe and Goyle, he spotted the moudly sleeve of Weasley's dress robe "Weasley what is that?"

Weasley went to stuff the robes out of sight but Blaise grabbed on to them and pulled.

Draco raised an eyebrow and Blaise let out a snort "Weasley, you weren't thinking of wearing these were you? I mean they were very fashionable in the 1890s."

Weasley went the same colour as his robes snatching them from Blaise's hands, "eat dung, Malfoy!"

Crabbe and Goyle were laughing in the background at the anger on Weasley's face.

"So Weasley going to enter? There's money involved, be able to afford decent robes if you won," Blaise said.

"What are you talking about?" Snapped Weasley.

"Either explain or go away," Granger said over the top of her book.

Draco let her smirk widen "don't tell me you don't know? Your father and brother are apart of the ministry and you don't know? Father told me about it ages ago. But then again father always associated with the top people."

Draco turned and walked away with Blaise at her side while Crabbe and Goyle followed.

Blaise held Draco back and let Crabbe go ahead to get changed.

"You okay?" Draco gave a weak smile "yeah, just tired."

"You still having nightmares?" Draco simply nodded and Blaise decided to leave the topic alone for now.


The great hall was filled with alot more empty chairs which were for the students of the two schools that would be joining them.

The sorting pasted rather quickly and the feast began.

Draco piled food on to her plate and dug in, she took her time eating as she had little food over the last two weeks of summer. She had learnt the hard way that eating loads after not eating for a while would cause her to throw up, she had grown used to the dull pain in her stomach but at the sight of  so much food it seemed unbearable.

After the feast Dumbledore stood and the hall quietened down.

"Now that we have all finished, I have a few notices to give out. Mr Flinch, the caretaker, has asked me to tell you the list of objects forbidden inside the castle had been extended to include screaming yo-yos, fanged frisbees and ever-blasting boomerangs. The full list comprises of four hundred and thirty seven items."

Dumbledore's mouth twitched and he continued "It is my painful duty to inform you that the inter-house quidditch cup will not take place this year."

Groans echoed around the hall, Draco must admit that she would miss quidditch it was often a way for her to escape, but the tournament should be entertaining enough.

Dumbledore continued, "this is due to event that will be starting in October, and continuing throughout the school year, taking up much of the teachers' time and energy. But I'm sure you will all enjoy it immensely. I have the pleasure in announcing that this year at Hogwarts-"

Dumbledore was cut off by the doors of the great hall being slammed open. A man stood in the doorway, leaning heavily on a long staff and had on a heavy black travelling cloak.

The man lowered his hood to reveal a maybe of dark grey hair and walked to the teachers' table, a dull this echoed around the hall every time the staff made contact with the hard floor.

The man limped towards Dumbledore, he had a withered face covered in multiple scars as well as a large chunk out of his nose and an odd rotating eye. The man creeped Draco out, causing a shiver to go up her spine.

The two men talked in hushed voices, Dumbledore turned back to the students and the man sat down to his right.

"May I introduce our new Defence against the Dark arts teacher," Dumbledore said brightly into the stunned silence "Proffesor Moody."

Blaise leaned over to Pansy and Draco "as in Mad eye Moody?"

"Must be," Pansy whispered back.

Not even the teachers clapped.

Dumbledore cleared his throat, "as I was saying," he said smiling as all the students attention was on their new teacher.

"Well as to have the  honour of hosting a very exciting event over the coming months, an event which has not been held for a century. It is my very great pleasure to inform you that the Triwizard tournament will be taking place at Hogwarts this year."

"You're joking!" Fred Weasley said loudly.

The tension broke as the hall broke into laughter, Draco herself covered her mouth as she let out a snicker.

"I am not joking Mr weasley," Dumbledore said in amusement.

Draco zoned out as the headmaster went on to explain the triwizard tournament. Draco certainly wouldn't want to be involved in the tournament, she knew the history it was very dangous and many had died that was not worth it to her.

Blaise nudged her bring her out of her thoughts.

"The heads of Beauxbatons and Durmstrang will be arriving with their short listed contenders in October, and the selection of the three champions will take place at Halloween. An impartial judge will decide which students are most worthy to complete for the Triwizard cup, the glory of their school, and a thousand Galleons personal prize money."

Students around the hall were whispering feverishly.

"However, the heads of participating schools, along with the ministry of magic, have agreeded to impose a restriction on contenders this year. Only students of seventeen and older will be able to participate. This-"

Dumbledore as cut off again this time by complaints from several students.

"Is a measure we feel is necessary, given that the tasks will still be difficult and dangerous, I will personally be ensuring that no underage students hoodwinks our imparsal judge into making them Hogwarts champion."

After that Dumbledore sent the students to bed, some of which were still grumbling in outrage.

Draco was caught off guard while playing a few rounds of chess with Theodore when he spoke up, "you know I don't think you're really as stuck up as you make yourself out to be."

Draco stiffened and spoke in a tight voice "I don't know what you mean Nott."

Theodore didn't seem fazed as he continued, "I think you do," he moved a knight to take one of Draco's pawns "you know I would like to know the real you some more, I like that person more then this act."

Draco moved her rook to take Theodore's bishop. She was quiet for awhile before she let out a quiet "maybe you will."

Theodore smiled at her and she gave a small smile back, Theodore moved his knight closer to Draco's king but when Draco's next turn came she took his king winning the game.

"Game well played," Theodore had cheerfully as he held out his hand in an offered handshake which Draco returned.

It was when Draco was brushing her teeth for bed that Blaise cornered her in the bathroom.

He simply stated "glamour." In a serious tone.

Draco placed her toothbrush down and remove the glamour.

Blaise looked her over carefully. She mostly looked tired with the deep purple that rested under her eyes. Her face was sunken in slightly and he didn't have to see under her shirt to know that her ribs would be showing.

Draco was skinny anyway but over the summer she would become malnourished skinny.

She had a bruise on her neck that led down underneath her shirt but apart from that her could see little.

He sighed "sorry just worried about."

Draco gave a small smile "I know,"

"So you still having trouble sleeping?"

"Yeah, sleeping potions help but mother organises how often I can have them so I don't overdose on accident."

"Well I suppose that's good if they get really bad," Blaise said rubbing the back of his neck.

Draco bit her lip, she wanted to being up that when she slept next to Blaise it helped but, her nerves stopped her from being able to speak causing her to stand wringing her hands nervously.

Blaise looked up at Draco but found he couldn't find anything to say "I'll just-" he gestured towards the door.

Draco looked towards him before nodding wordlessly before placing her glamour back on.

Draco finished in the bathroom and climbed into her bed before pulling the curtains around her bed.

She could hear the snoring of her dorm mates as she stared up at the darkness. She sighed turning on to her side when she felt her bed dip and the familiar hands on her waist.

Balsie voice reached her ears "don't worry I'm here."

Chapter Text

Draco woke up early with Blaise's arm laying across her waist. She cast a tempus charm to see it was only half five in the morning, she sighed and rubbed at her eyes before slipping from her bed to go into the bathroom.

Blaise woke up an hour later to Draco sitting next to him fully dressed and reading a book for ancient runes. Draco felt the movement next to her and turned away from her book, "morning, you should probably get up before the others see you in my bed. They might ask questions."

Blaise nodded before dragging himself out of bed, when he came back Nott was pulling himself out of bed with his hair sticking out at all angles. Nott passed him to the bathroom mumbling incoherently.

Blaise smiled at Draco and they went to meet Pansy for breakfast.

Lessons continued as normal. Draco sat next to Pansy in charms with Blaise and Theodore behind them, they had the lesson with the Ravenclaws. Their small speaky Proffesor stood at the front teaching them the summoning charm Accio and the mending charm Reparo.

Draco was able to cast both first time but she had used these charms many times before. Her father would ending up breaking thing in his anger so the mending charm came in handy.

After charms they had Care of magical creatures with the Gyriffindors. Draco was worried about the lesson after the incidents of last year, the lesson would have massive restrictions now which was disappointing to Draco although it was her fault to begin with.

The four of them walked down to the hut near the forbidden forest. Theodore spoke up as they crossed over the pitch "going for the top place again this year Draco?"

Draco gave a smile and a good natured chuckle, "hoping to do so."

They reached the hut to see most of the students had already arrived, Crabbe and Goyle were a meter or two away.

The smell of rotting fish wafted from the crates that stood near the front. Pansy scrunched up her nose at the assaulting scent.

Blast-ended Skrets. The creatures were quite ugly with their pale skin and oddly placed limbs.

"On'y jus' hatched," Hagrid said with pride, "you'll raise 'em yerselves! Make a project of it!"

Pansy reelled back with a face of disgust "and why would we want to raise them?"

Draco had to agree that she could think of no use if the grotesque creatures, "what do they do?"

Hagrid opened his mouth, thinking hard "tha's next lesson. Yer jus' feedin' 'em today. I got ant eggs an' frog livers and a bit o' grass snake, just try a but of each."

Pansy kept a frown on her face as she levitated the frog liver into the crate, "do they even have mouths?"

Blaise shook his head "no idea."

A yelp came from a dark skinned Gyriffindor "it's end exploded!"

"That can happen when they blast off," Hagrid replied showing a burn on his arm, "males have stings and the females got sorta sucker things, think they might be ter suck blood."

"Who wouldn't want a pet that can burn, sting and bite all at once?" Draco mumbled, even her love of creatures couldn't make her like a creature like this.

"Just because they're not very pretty, it doesn't mean they're not useful," Granger snapped, "Dragon blood's amazingly magical, but you wouldn't want a dragon for a pet, would you?"

Draco gave a disbelieving look before turning away not wanting the encounter to continue. She doubt that these creatures had any use.

Draco's Ancient runes class went by rather quickly and by then it was time to attend lunch.

Crabbe and Goyle excitedly handed her a copy of the daily prophet as the were making their way to the hall however, Blaise was the one to speak up, "hey Weasley! Your dad's in the paper, listen to this!"

He nudged Draco who cleared her thoat dramatically, "further mistakes at the ministry of magic, recently under fire for its poor crowd control at the quidditch world cup, and still unable to account for the disappearance of one of its witches, the ministry is plunged into fresh embrasment yesterday by the antics of Arnold Weasley, of the misuse of muggle artefacts office."

Doing the reading Pansy had come to lean on Draco's shoulder and said, "imagine them not even getting his name right, Weasley, it's almost as though he's a complete nonentity, isn't it?"

Draco sniggered on the outside, but on the inside she was so mentally exhausted and still tired from lack of sleep on top of that.

Draco straightened the paper and read on, "Arnold Weasley, who was charged with possession of a flying car two years ago, was yesterday involved in a tussle with several Muggle law-keepers over a number of highly aggressive dustbins. Mr. Weasley appears to have rushed
to the aid of "Mad-Eye" Moody, the aged ex-Auror who retired from the Ministry when no longer able to tell the difference between a handshake and attempted murder. Mr. Weasley was forced to modify several memories before he could escape from the policemen, but refused to answer Daily Prophet questions about why he had involved the Ministry in such an undignified and potentially embarrassing scene."

Pansy grabbed the paper showing off the picture, "And there's a picture, Weasley! Your mother could do with losing a bit of weight, couldn't she?"

Weasley was shaking with fury that made Draco was to flinch back.

"Get stuffed, Malfoy," Potter said attempting to pull Weasley away.

"Oh yeah, you were staying with them this summer, weren't you, Potter?" Draco said forcing on a sneer.

Blaise looked on coolly "So tell me Potter, is his mother really that porky, or is it just the picture?"

"You know your mother, Malfoy?" Potter said holding Weasley back with Granger, "that expression she's got, like she's got dung under her nose Has she always looked like that, or was it just because you were with her?"

Draco felt her anxiouness cause her to snap, they could make fun of her father all they wanted she didn't care about him. But her mother, they couldn't say anything about that kind, loving women.

Blaise and Pansy both tried to glance at Draco casually to keep the worry off of their faces.

"Don't you dare insult my mother, Potter."

"Well then keep your mouth shut," He turned to walk away and white noise seemed to be ringing Draco's ears and before she knew it, her wand was raised and a white hot flash escapes her wand. She had moved her wand  the last moment, as she realised what she was doing, causing it to miss.

Draco heard a loud bang and then, "oh no you don't, laddie!"

She gasped in pain as she felt immense pain throughout her body as it contorted. The air was squeezed out of her lungs as they shrunk and her bones twisted to the point where it felt like they were broken.

Pansy clasped a hand over her mouth as she gasped and Blaise looked down in horror.

Blaise didn't hear the conversation between their mad professor and Potter as he tried to lean down to pick up the white ferret that was Draco Malfoy.

"Leave it!" Moody shouted causing Blaise to look up and glare at him.

Draco let out a terrified squeak, she wanted to cry but couldn't in her form, she could feel the panic attack take over her as she couldn't think and tried desperately to run to Blaise for protection.

That only resulted in the shout "I don't think so!" Suddenly she was flying though the air before being slammed into the floor, her delicate bones were being broken in several places and the bruises were already beginning to form.

She couldn't hear the voices around her over her own beating heart.

She was thrown on to the floor four more times, just as she was beginning to lose consciousness Proffesor Mcgonagall came to her rescue.

"No!" Mcgonagall cried before taking out her wand and casting it at the bouncing ferret.

Draco limbs were shaking as Blaise and Pansy came to her side grabbing her forearms and pulling her up. Draco was more glad that her glamour had stayed intact.

"Moody, we never use Transfiguration as a punishment!" Proffesor Mcgonagall said in horror, "Surely Professor Dumbledore told you that?"

"He might've mentioned it, yeah," said Moody, scratching his chin unconcernedly, "but I thought a good sharp shock -"

Proffesor Mcgonagall cut him off "We give detentions, Moody! Or speak to the offender's Head of House!"

"I'll do that, then," said Moody, staring at Draco.

Draco tried desperately to keep her make up as she managed to mutter "my father."

"Oh yeah," Moody said stepping forward intimidatingly "Well, I know your father of old, boy. You tell him Moody's keeping a close eye on his son. Now, your Head of House'll be Snape, will it?"

Draco nodded and winced as Moody snatched her arm from where Blaise was holding on to it and pulled her towards the dungeon while saying, "Another old friend."


Draco was silent in the chair while Moody and Severus talked. Her legs felt like they would collapse beneath her every step she took and they still burned with pain as she was sat down.

Severus finally finished the conversation with the line, "I'll deal with it Alastor."

Moody left with a disgruntled look.

Severus kneeled in front of Draco "what happened?"

Draco sniffed and let the tears fall that she had been holding in.

"They insulted mum, I don't care if they talk about father but not mum."

Snape wiped the tears from Draco's eyes, "I understand, what else?"

"I didn't mean to, I wasn't thinking and then," Draco took a shuddered breath "and then he turned me into a ferret, I was so scared."

The tears quickly fell again and Snape pulled her into a hug gently, "that was wrong and dangerous of him, you did nothing wrong."

Severus held her close like that for a few minutes, he stood when Draco had calmed down.

Severus cast several spells and found a concussion as well as several broken bones and a mass amount of bruising.

Severus eyes darkened at this, he kept his hands busy by getting a potion for the concussion. He felt the need to break something but he wouldn't that would just scare Draco more.

He handed over the potion and Draco was quick to down the potion ignoring the taste.

"I need to see your injuries now," Severus moved forward but Draco just back away.

"I just want to help you Draco," Draco just shook her head "I just want to go to sleep please," she said in a weak voice.

Severus sighed but gave her a pain potion before healing any broken bones. Draco winced slightly but alot of the pain had numbed.

"I'll inform you're teachers of your absence, you just go and rest."

Draco left Severus's office and was met by Blaise and Pansy.

They had worried looks on their faces "are you okay?" Pansy said the concern obvious in her voice.

Draco just shook her head, "I just want to go to bed."

They both just nodded and supported
Either side of her.

When they got to the dorm room Pansy locked the door so no one could come in and Draco could remove her glamour.

Draco got changed into an oversized shirt and her silk pajama pants.

Blaise and Pansy could see the bruises already appearing on her face, Draco placed her head in Pansy's lap from where she sat on her bed.

Blaise sat next to them and could see the bruises peeking out from under the shirt.

Draco couldn't hold it in anymore as her shoulders shook with her sobs. Pansy stroked her hair to comfort her "oh Draco."

Chapter Text

Draco wasn't looking forward to her first lesson with Professor Moomdy. Her body still ached all other and she didn't really want to attend any lessons at all. When she did she tried her best to focus but sometimes her mind would be shrouded by thoughts of the events that happened earlier in the week.

Hogwarts was her safe place and now her safe place was tainted.

She would make up for her lack of focus by studying, she still had a first place to achieve in order to appease her father.

It was lunch before her first lesson with Moody and she couldn't find it in herself to eat. Severus watched with concern from the teachers' table, he noticed that Draco had been off since the incident.

Blaise made sure to collect a couple of couldron cakes and treacle tarts before the end of lunch for Draco later.

The slytherins arrived to the class just in time but saw that Moody wasn't there yet. Blaise and Draco sat next to each other whole Pansy and Theodore sat behind, Crabbe and Goyle sat further back. They all had their books out in front of them.

The distinct clunking of his wooden leg could be heard which made Draco's shoulders tence.

"You can put those away," he growled, stumping over to his desk and sitting
down, "those books. You won't need them."

The class out their books away.

"Right then, I've had a letter from Professor Lupin about this class. Seems you've had a pretty thorough grounding in tackling Dark creatures: you've covered boggarts, Red Caps, hinkypunks, grindylows, Kappas, and werewolves, is that right?"

There was a murmur of confirmation.

"But you're behind, very behind, on dealing with curses," said Moody. "So I'm here to bring you up to scratch on what wizards can do to each other."

Draco shoulders couldn't seem to relax as they stayed tensed to the point it was making Draco's neck ache.

"So, straight into it. Curses. Now,
according to the Ministry of Magic, I'm supposed to teach you countercurses and leave it at that. I'm not supposed to show you what illegal Dark curses look like until you're in the sixth year. You're not supposed to be old enough to deal with it till then."

The mentioning of dark curses did little to ease her nerves.

"But Professor Dumbledore's got a higher opinion of your nerves, he reckons you can cope, and I say, the sooner you know what you're up against, the better. How are you supposed to defend yourself against something you've never seen?"

Draco had seen plenty of dark curses already.

"A wizard who's about to put an illegal curse on you isn't going to tell you what he's about to do. He's not going to do it nice and polite to your face. You need to be prepared. You need to be alert and watchful."

Draco was already watchful enough at home, she didn't want to be watchful at Hogwarts too.

"So, do any of you know which curses are most heavily punished by wizarding law?"

Tentative hands raised into the air, Moody pointed to Weasley.

"Er, my dad told me about one. Is it called the Imperius Curse, or something?"

"Ah, yes," said Moody appreciatively. "Your father would know that one. Gave the Ministry a lot of trouble at one time, the Imperius Curse."

Draco hands gripped into the bottom of her chair, her finger nails digging into the wood.

Moody moved to his desk taking out three jars that had a slider in each. Moody caught one of the spiders and held it in the palm of his hand.


The spider leapt from Moody's hand on a fine thread of silk and began to swing backward and forward as though on a trapeze. It stretched out its legs rigidly, then did a back flip, breaking the thread and landing on the desk, where it began to cartwheel in circles.

All the students was laughing. All of them except for the slytherin trio, Draco forced a smirk on to her face along with a snicker but it was short lived.

"Think it's funny, do you?" he growled. "You'd like it, would you, if I did it to you?"

The laughter died away instantly.

"Total control," said Moody quietly as the spider balled itself up and began to roll over and over. "I could make it jump out of the window, drown itself, throw itself down one of your throats."

Draco already knew what it felt like to be under total control and she hated it, she hated every second of it.

Draco bit down harshly on the inside of her cheek causing it to bleed. She could feel the tears stinging at her eyes and blinked them away as best she could.

"Years back, there were a lot of witches and wizards being controlled by the Imperius Curse," said Moody "some job for the Ministry, trying to sort out who was being forced to act, and who was acting of their own free will."

Many students knew he was taking of the times Voldermort was all powerful.

"The Imperius Curse can be fought, and I'll be teaching you how, but it takes real strength of character, and not everyone's got it. Better avoid being hit with it if you can. CONSTANT VIGILANCE!" he barked, and everyone jumped.

Draco hoped she didn't have to face off to Moody, she had already had to deal with her father using the curse on her and she couldn't fight it.

Moody picked up the still somersaulting spider and threw it back into the jar.

"Anyone else know one? Another illegal curse?" Moody asked his eyes fixed on to Neville Longbottom, "yes?"

"There's one, the Cruciatus Curse," said the boy in a small voice.

"Your name's Longbottom?" Moody asked, both eyes focused on Longbottom.

Longbottom nodded hesitantly, but Moody made no further inquiries.

Moody places the second spider on the desk and enlarged it.


The spiders legs bent onto it's body, it rolled over and began to twitch violently.

Draco felt her chest tighten and she couldn't breath. Blaise grabbed her hand, hiding their adjoined hands between their legs.

The spiders jerked and twitch more violently, if it could scream it would. Draco could fell the familiar knives stabbing though her skin and looked away from the twitching form.

"Stop it!" Granger said shrilly.

Draco relaxed, she hadn't realised that she had left nail marks in Blaise's skin.

"Pain," said Moody softly. "You don't need thumbscrews or knives to torture someone if you can perform the Cruciatus Curse. That one was very popular once too. Right, anyone know any others?"

The whole class room was silent.

Granger raises her hand "Avada Kedavra," she whispered.

"Ah," said Moody, "Yes, the last and worst. Avada Kedavra, the Killing Curse."

The third spider scuttled frantically around the bottom of the jar, trying to evade Moody's fingers, but he trapped it, and placed it upon the desktop. It started to scuttle frantically across the wooden surface.

"Avada Kedavra!"

There was a flash of blinding green light and instantly the spider rolled
over onto its back, unmarked, but unmistakably dead.

Draco had experienced two of three of the unforgivable curses and she didn't want to experience the last one.

"Not nice," Moody said calmly. "Not pleasant. And there's no countercurse. There's no blocking it. Only one known person has ever survived it, and he's sitting right in front of me."

Draco's eyes glanced towards Potter before quickly advertising her eyes.

"Avada Kedavra's a curse that needs a powerful bit of magic behind it, you could all get your wands out now and point them at me and say the words, and I doubt I'd get so much as a nosebleed." Moody stated calmly as if none of this effected him, "Now, if there's no countercurse, why am I showing you? Because you've got to
know. You don't want to find yourself in a situation where you're facing it. CONSTANT VIGILANCE!" he roared, and the whole class jumped again.

The rest of the lesson everyone was silent while they copied down information on the unforgivable curses.

Draco hands shook when writing certain information, it was information she knew already or didn't want to know about.

Draco was fast out the door and to an abandoned hallway, she leaned against a wall and closed her eyes. She took a deep breath in and let out a shakey breath.

Pansy and Blaise were quick around the corner with concern written across their features.

"You okay Dray?" Pansy said in a gentle voice as if she spoke louder she would scare her away.

Draco gave a hurried nod and gave them a tentative smile, "Yeah, lets go to our next lesson before we're late."

She walked fast in the direction of her next lesson, Pansy and Blaise looked at each other with worried faces before following.


Narcissa had been writing with Sirius for awhile.

Sirius was still taking some convincing as he wasn't quick to trust his old family members.

Narcissa persisted however and have was beginning to make progress.

Narcissa was worried for Draco, Severus had told her of what had happened and she was outraged.

She just hoped Draco would be okay.

Chapter Text

It was a couple of weeks later that Moody was insistent on the students practising their defence against the imperio spell.

Draco's nightmares had come back full force and she could hardly sleep even with Blaise sleeping next to her.

She ended up just staying up and studying with Blaise wrapped around her waist. His company was still comforting but she didn't want to bother him or ruin his sleep as well as her own.

Her mother sent her dreamless sleep potions when she had gone along while without sleep, her mother was worried she could overdose if she didn't restrict her and Draco didn't hold that against her.

Moody began to beckon students forward in turn and put the Imperius Curse upon them. None of the students had succeeded so far and were forced to perform extraordinary stunts.

Draco grew more tense as the lesson went on, defence against the dark arts was quickly becoming her least favourite lesson.

Potter was called on and the class went silent, wanting to see what would happen.

The class watched in wonder as Potter began to bend his knees but to everyone's shock he resisted and straitened back up.

Potter fought against it, Draco stared in disbelief.

Potter ended up hitting the desk head-on the second time round but it certainly wasn't what Moody asked him to do.

"Now, that's more like it!" growled Moody's voice, "Look at that, you lot. Potter fought! He fought it, and he damn near beat it! We'll try that again, Potter, and the rest of you, pay attention watch his eyes, that's where you see it very good, Potter, very good indeed! They'll have trouble controlling you!"

Draco was glad that the the focus was on Potter for the remainder of the lesson.

She had looked into those green eyes and had seen the fight there, she wanted to be able to do that but she was weak and she knew it.

Draco tried to shake off her melancholy thoughts, she had too much work to do. The amount of homework had increased slowly over the term, their teachers had explained that it was preparation for O.W.L.s.

Draco didn't mind it gave her something to do at night when she couldn't sleep.

When the slytherins travled down to the great hall for lunch there was a large crowd.

The crowd was milling around a large Sign, Blaise being the tallest could read the sign over the heads of the other students.

"Triwizard tournament. The delegations from Beauxbatons and Durmstrang will be arriving at six o'clock on Friday the thirtieth of October. Lessons will be half an hour early, students will return their bags and books to their dormatorities and assemble in front of the castle to greet our guests before the welcoming feast."

Pansy looked excited as she said "only a week away!"

Theo looked just as excited, "Krum goes to Durmstrang, maybe we'll get to meet him!"

Draco smiled she must admit the tournament would be a good distraction from everything going on.

"Hopefully they'll have calmed down on the homework by then," Blaise said.

Pansy nodded along with agreement, "how do they even expect us to do it all," she said as they walked to their house table.

"I don't know, but we can always work on it together to get it all done," Draco said to which Pansy sqeeled and threw her arms around Dracos neck, "You're the best Dray!"

After the appearance of the sign there was only one topic was on everybodies mind. Over the next week the castle had become more clean as well, several paintings had been scrubbed, suites of armour gleamed and not a single speck touched the floor.

When the thirtieth and around the halls was decorated in enormous silk banners with the corresponding house colours and animal.

Throughout classes no one could seem to focus and well they did it was about the tournament or the two other schools that would be attending.

Even Draco felt the rush of excitement after a terrible two months. They rushed to drop off their bags and get their cloaks once potions ended.

They followed Severus out to the front of the castle and lined up ready for the foreign students to arrive.

The sky was already darkening with the transparent moon in the sky, the cold made several students shiver and the noice of chattering teeth could be heard.

"Unless I am very much mistaken, the delegation from Beauxbatons approaches!" Dumbledore said causing many students to look around.

A gigantic black shape skimmed over the treetops of the Forbidden Forest, the lights from the castle shimmered and revealed a giant, pale blue horse-drawn carriage. The carriage was about the size of a house and pulled through the air by a dozen winged horses, each the size of an elephant.

The carriage came in to land at a tremendous speed, the horses hooves make contact just before the carriage. The horses drew to a stop as they tossed their heads with a loud neigh.

Draco stared in awe at the huge horses, their fiery red eyes wondered around their new atomoshere.

The door held a coat of arms which consisted of two golden crossed wands each emitting three stars.

A boy in pale blue robes stepped down from the carriage and unfolded a golden staircase from the carriage.

A large stepped down from the carriage, she was taller then hagrid even if it was only by an inch. Black satin covered her olive skin and her hair matched with it's silky black appearance.

Many students, boys and girls alike, stood just behind the large women in pale blue uniforms. Many of them shivered, their forms only covered with a fine silk.

Dumbledore began to clap and the rest of the students followed in suit.

The women's face relaxed into a gracious smile and extended a large hand to Dumbledore once she reached him. Dumbledore, though tall himself, had barely to bend to kiss it.

"My dear Madame Maxime," he said. "Welcome to Hogwarts."

"Dumbledore," she replied in a deep voice "I 'ope you are well?"

Her French accent was thick and gave her a regal sound.

"In excellent form, thank you," said Dumbledore.

"My pupils," said Madame Maxime, waving one hand behind her, "as Karkaroff arrived yet?"

"He should be here any moment," said Dumbledore. "Would you like to wait here and greet him or would you prefer to step inside and warm up?"

"Warm up, I think," said Madame Maxime. "But ze 'orses-"

Dumbledore was quick to reply, "our Care of Magical Creatures teacher will be delighted to take care of them,"

"Come," Madame Maxime said to her students and the Hogwarts students parted.

It was only a few minutes later they they heard an odd sound, it was a muffled rumble.

It was soon after that a black pole emerged from the lake, it was followed by a ship that had a strangely skeletal look.

The figures approached them covered in thick furs.

"Dumbledore!" The man called heartily as he walked up the slope. "How are you, my dear fellow, how are you?"

"Blooming, thank you, Professor Karkaroff," Dumbledore replied.

Karkaroff had a hearty voice with a rich accent.

"Dear old Hogwarts," he said with a smile "How good it is to be here, how good  Viktor, come along, into the warmth you don't mind, Dumbledore? Viktor has a slight head cold."

"It's Krum!" Theodore whispered excited, Draco grinned in return as they watched Krum walk into their school.

The students of Hogwarts filed in after the Drumstrang students, whispers of excitement filled the halls.

The slytherins had taken their seats at their table. The Beauxbaton students had already taken their seats at the Gyriffindor table while the Drumstrang students stood in the door way.

"They're coming over here!" Pansy whispered excitedly, Draco looked to see the Durmstrang students settle down next to them.

Draco felt the excitement in a tight bunch in her stomach, even Blaise's normally stoic face cracked a smile.

"Good evening, ladies and gentlemen, ghosts and most particularly guests," said Dumbledore, beaming around at the foreign students. "I have great pleasure in welcoming you all to Hogwarts. I hope and trust that your stay here will be both comfortable and enjoyable."

"The tournament will be officially opened at the end of the feast," said
Dumbledore. "I now invite you all to eat, drink, and make yourselves at home!"

With a wave of his hand food appeared before the students.

There was several foreign dishes, Draco made sure to have some of them. It reminded her of the trips she and her mother took to France.

The desserts had several foreign dishes as well, rich chocolates and whipped meringues.

After everyone had finished their dinner and desert, Dumbledore stood once more "The moment has come," said Dumbledore, "The Triwizard Tournament is about to start. I would like to say a few words of explanation before we bring in the casket, just to clarify the procedure that we will be following this year. But first, let me
introduce, for those who do not know them, Mr. Bartemius Crouch, Head of the Department of International Magical Cooperation"  there was a smattering of polite applause, "and Mr. Ludo Bagman, Head of the Department of Magical Games and Sports."

A much larger applause echoed throughout the hall.

"Mr. Bagman and Mr. Crouch have worked tirelessly over the last few months on the arrangements for the Triwizard Tournament," Dumbledore continued, "and they will be joining myself, Professor Karkaroff, and Madame Maxime on the panel that will judge the champions' efforts."

At the word 'champion' the hall had become more attentive and Dumbledore held a look of amusement.

"The casket, then, if you please, Mr. Filch."

Flinch walked forward carrying a great wooden chest encrusted with jewels. It looked extremely old. A murmur of excited interest rose from the watching students.

"The instructions for the tasks the champions will face this year have already been examined by Mr. Crouch and Mr. Bagman," said Dumbledore as Filch placed the chest carefully on the table before him, "and they have made the necessary arrangements for each challenge. There will be three tasks, spaced throughout the school year, and they will test the champions in many different ways: their
magical prowess, their daring, their powers of deduction, and of course their ability to cope with danger."

At the last word the hall went silent as if they were all holding their breath.

"As you know, three champions compete in the tournament," Dumbledore went on calmly, "one from each of the participating schools. They will be marked on how well they perform each of the Tournament tasks and the champion with the highest total after task three will win the Triwizard Cup. The champions will be chosen by an impartial selector. The Goblet of Fire."

Dumbledore took his wand and tapped the casket three times. The lid creaked open, Dumbledore reached inside and pulled out a large wooden cup. It was full to the brim with blue flames.

"Anybody wishing to submit themselves as champion must write their name and school clearly upon a slip of parchment and drop it into the goblet," said Dumbledore. "Aspiring champions have twenty-four hours in which to put their names forward. Tomorrow night, Halloween, the goblet will return the names of
the three it has judged most worthy to represent their schools. The goblet will be placed in the entrance hall tonight, where it will be freely accessible to all those wishing to compete."

Draco wondered who would put their name in the goblet of fire and who would be chosen.

Dumbledore sent them off to bed and the chatter of excitement followed them down the hall.

Chapter Text

Blaise had been worried sick about Draco for the past two months and he'd had quite enough of it.

As soon as they got back to the common room he pulled her up to the dorm bathroom.

With the wave of his wand he locked the door and removed Draco's glamour.

"What's been happening with you? We're all worried about you,"

Draco just looked down letting her hair shroud her face.

Blaise cheat was heaving and his voice raised slighty "talk to me!"

He didn't mean to shout, he had just become so frustrated.

He saw Draco flinch back but he couldn't see the tears fall down her cheeks.

She whispered out a small "sorry."

Blaise heart dropped in an instant and he was quick to rush forward and lift her face with his hand on her cheek.

"I'm sorry, I'm such an idiot. It's not your fault, it's okay your safe here your safe." Blaise's words came out in a rush and he wiped the tears away from Draco's eyes.

He leaned his forehead against hers and said quietly "I'm not going to be like him."

The move was so intimate that Draco wasn't sure what to do.

Blaise leaned back after a minute or two and observed that the bags under Draco's now puffy eyes had darkened considerably.

Draco smiled weakly and leaned into Blaise's hand "I'm okay,"

"You're safe here, I promise."

Draco let out a snort as she adverted her eyes, "tell that to Moody," her voice had a sarcastic tone but her eyes juts looked tired.

Blaise ducked down to look her in the eyes, "I won't let that happen again."

Draco hesitate but ended up nodding, giving Blaise a smile.

Blaise seemed to only just realised the intimacy of the way they were stood and stepped away. He felt heat in his cheeks luckily the blush didn't show on his dark skin.

He cleared his throat, "we should probably go to bed," Draco nodded in reply, a pink dust spread across her cheeks.

Draco placed her glamour back on to get changed and waited under the covers, soft snores could be heard throughout the room.

Her bed dipped when Blaise slipped in, Blaise stayed up that night making sure Draco was asleep before he was.


It was Halloween and the school was a buzz on who would be picked for the triwizard tournament.

Alot of people were rooting for the Hufflepuff Cedric diggory.

Much like yesterday little attention was spent on lessons and spent on the tournament instead.

When they entered the great hall it was almost full and the goblet had been moved to be in front of Dumbledore's seat.

Finally when the feast was finished an the plates were at long last clean, Dumbledore stood.

"Well, the goblet is almost ready to make its decision," said Dumbledore. "I estimate that it requires one more minute. Now, when the champions' names are called, I would ask them please to come up to the top of the Hall, walk along the staff table, and go through into the next chamber" he indicated the door behind the staff table, "where they will be receiving their first instructions."

With a sweeping wave of his wand the candles and pumpkins extinguished. The blue flame in the goblet was all the students could focus on.

There was a gasp as the blue flame turned red. Sparks flew and a flame leapt out letting go of a charred piece of parchment.

Dumbledore caught the piece and held it by the blue flame.

"The champion for Durmstrang," he read, in a strong, clear voice, "will be Viktor Krum."

That was no surprise for Draco, cheers and screams filled the hall.

Krum made his way to the door that Dumbledore had gestured to at the start.

The hall was quick to quieten down again, a few seconds later the flame turned red again. A second piece of
parchment shot out of it, propelled by the flames.

"The champion for Beauxbatons," said Dumbledore, "is Fleur Delacour!"

Fleur disappeared though the same door as Krum while the girls from her school dissolved into tears.

As soon as Fleur disappeared the silence was back. The air was still with excitement.

The flames turned red once more, the flame leapt out and Dumbledore plucked the parchment from the air.

"The Hogwarts champion," he called, "is Cedric Diggory!"

The Slytherin table clapped along to the Hufflepuffs loud cheers.

"Excellent!" Dumbledore called happily "Well, we now have our three champions. I am sure I can count upon all of you, including the remaining students from Beauxbatons and Durmstrang, to give your champions every ounce of support you can muster. By cheering your champion on, you will contribute in a very real-"

Dumbledore stopped speaking.

Draco looked around in confusion but her eyes locked on to the goblet, the flame had turned red.

Confused murmurs spread around the hall and another piece of parchment flew in the air.

Dumbledore grabbed the parchment from the air. He held it out and stared at the name written upon it. There was a long pause, during which Dumbledore stared at the slip in his hands, and everyone in the room stared at Dumbledore. And then Dumbledore cleared his throat and read out "Harry Potter."

"No way!" Pansy hissed.

A random slytherin further down yelled out "he cheated!"

Theodore from across from them whispered "of course Potter gets more glory," Goyle snickered in reply.

Dumbledore called again and Potter finally moved from where he say frozen.

Draco felt kind of sorry for him, either he didn't do or he was very good at acting.

Potter disappeared though the door followed by Proffesor Mcgonagall and Dumbledore.

Once they were gone whispers broke out throughout the hall, many had a tone of outrage.

The rest of the hall was dismissed before the champions came back out.

The slytherins sat round the fire in the common room.

"We should get back at him," Theodore said.

"How would we do that?" Pansy asked.

"We could do some kind of badge in support of Diggory and against Potter, I know the Hufflepuffs would be for that," Blaise said.

"I can do the charms," Draco offered, it would give her something to do as she had finished most of her homework already.

"We'll come up with the ideas then!" Theodore said excitedly.

"It may take a few days to perfect."

Blaise watched on as Draco sat with her wand between her teeth, a look of concentration on her face as she leant over a badge for the remainder of the evening.

The next morning their first lesson was care of magical creatures.

They crossed over the pitch to the small hut that say by the forest once again.

"Ah, look, boys, it's the champion," Blaise said as soon as he spotted Potter.

"Got your autograph books? Better get a signature now, because I doubt he's going to be around much longer," Pansy said with smirk on her lips.

"Half the Triwizard champions have died, how long do you reckon you're going to last, Potter? Ten minutes into the first task's my bet."Draco finished.

Potter had no reply as Hagrid arrived and got them to work 'walking their skrewts.

The next few days Draco worked tirelessly on the badges. Blaise would help now and again but he mostly watched from the side lines.

She couldn't help feel a little sorry for Potter but she tried to push those thoughts aside, they were rivals. Enemies.

That's all they could be, so Draco played her role. It had become a routine of sorts.

They were finally done on the night before double potions the next day, Pansy and Theodore ensured they were handed out to the whole of the slytherin table and any other students who would take one.

They were yellow with 'support Cedric Diggory, the real Hogwarts champion' in red.

The slytherins stood in front of the potions classroom, Blaise was the first to spot Potter and Granger and made their present know by saying, "Like them, Potter?"

Draco turned to look at Potters tired looking face, she placed a smirk on her face as she said, "and this isn't all
they do, look!"

Draco pressed a finger to the badge causing the message to vanish and be replaced with green text of 'Potter stinks!' With the twisted green face of Potter.

The rest of te Slytherins howled with laughter and pressed their own badges.

"Oh very funny," Granger said sarcastically, "real witty."

Draco glanced to Weasley who was making no move to help Potter which made her curious.

Her eyes focused back on Granger, "Want one, Granger? I've got
loads. But don't touch my hand, now. Wouldn't want you sliming it up."

Potter reached for his wand and Draco felt like she deserved any spell he threw at her, he seemed like he was about to burst from anger the past week. He needed to let off steam and to an extent so did she.

While many of the students ran down the hall, Blaise stepped forward by was stopped by a subtle shake of Draco's head.

"Harry!" Granger warned.

Potter just needed a little more push.

"Go on, then, Potter," Draco said quietly taking out her own wand, "Moody's not here to look after you now, do it, if you've got the guts."

They stared into each others eyes for a second before they both acted at the same time.



The jets of lights collided and ricocheted off of each other.

Potter's hit Goyle in the face while Draco's hit Grangers.

Weasley finally hurried forward to Granger's side.

Granger's teeth were going longer by the second and Goyle's nose was covered in giant boils.

"And what is all this noise about?" A familiar voice said from behind them.

Draco turned to see Severus, Draco put on an innocent voice playing her role perfectly.

"Potter attacked me, sir-"

"We attacked each other at the same time!" Potter insisted.

"- and he hit Goyle, look."

"Hospital wing, Goyle," Severus said calmly to Goyle whose face looked like it was covered in poisonous fungi.

"Malfoy got Hermione!" Weasley said. "Look!"

Granger's teeth were now growing past her collar.

"Hospital wing as well, Granger,"

Granger was quick to run off down the hall out of sight.

"Let's see," Severus said, "fifty points from Gryffindor and a detention each for Potter and Weasley. Now get inside, or it'll be a week's worth of detentions."

Before he turned to walk back into the classroom Severus said, "mister Malfoy I will speak to you after class."

The class started and Draco noticed once again that Weasley did not sit with Potter.

Potter was taken from the class by a griffindore boy mere moments after it had started.

The lesson went quickly for Draco and it wasn't long for everyone to be packing up.

Blaise and Pansy waited for her but she smiled and urged them to go ahead.

She went to stand in front of Severus's desk as he cleaned the blackboard.

"Now was there any reason for the fight today Drcao?"

Draco gave a shrug and simply said, "to blow off steam,"

Flying would usually help with that but being unable to do so along with the events of this year left her stressed.

Severus walked round the desk and leaned against it in front of Draco.

"No I know you have had trouble this year, with Moody and your mother told me of the nightmares," Draco looked away at the last word, "but fighting will not help this."

"I know," Draco said quietly with a sob caught in her thoat.

Severus pulled her into a hug, he saw much of himself in Draco.

A scared, abused child trying to be brave and strong for a mother that was also abused on a daily basis.

Severus wanted to be there for Draco when ever he could so the child would not make the same mistakes that he did. He loved Draco as one of his own and would protect the him like one.

Chapter Text

It was a day till the first task the past few weeks looked like hell for Potter, what with Rita Skeeter's article on him and his slow deteriorating relationship with Weasley.

Draco watched in curiosity as Potter sent a spell to rip Diggory's bag to go up to talk to him alone.

Draco watched on and took notice of the pink tinge on Potter's tanned skin.

She only tore her eyes away when Blaise called her name, she turned to face him before saying, "Come on otherwise we'll be late for charms."

Draco found it difficult to focus on her classes that day, too excited for the first task tomorrow.

Even though they were meant to be rivals Draco couldn't help but hope that Potter wouldn't be stupid enough to die.

The next day the slytherins made their way down to the stands, there was s clearing of land and in the middle of that land was what seemed to be a make shift nest with large eggs surrounding a golden egg in the center.

Dragons that the only thing the challenge could be with eggs that large. Draco felt giddy and nervous at the same time.

It would be amazing to see a dragon in real life, Draco juts admit that she had an obsession with the creature sin she was a small child, what with her name and all.

But she also knew how dangous dragons could be.

Cedric was up first against a Swedish short-snout, it was blue in colour and was particularly menacing with it's skeletal form and blue flames coming out of its nose.

The dragon was particularly popular for it's ability to turn timber and bone to ash within seconds with it's flame.

Bagman voice echoed around the stands, "for our first task ladies and gentlemen, our champions must steal a golden egg from a dragon!"

Gasps echoed around the stands, dragons were very protective of their eggs.

"Now ladies and gentlemen up first, facing off the Swedish short-snout, Cedric Diggory"

Diggory exited the tent to deafening cheers, the dragon had soon locked its eyes on Diggory.

Bright blue flames made their towards Diggory who only just dodged them by ducking behind a near by rock.

Diggory transfigured a near by rock into a Labrador, the dragon now distracted headed towards the dog which was wagging it's tail and yipping happily.

The audience gasped loudly as the dragon got closer to the dog. Diggory quietly made his way to the egg using the rocks as cover.

Just as Diggory was about to touch the egg the dragon turned back to Diggory and let out another burst of flames.

The crowd gasped as Diggory quickly grabbed the egg and rolled to a rick for cover.

The dragon tamers were quick to his rescue as Diggory ran back to the tent clutching the right side of his face.

The common Welsh green was brought out, was not as dangerous as it preferred to keep to itself and was more know for its musical roar then it's danger.

"Up next is the beautiful Fleur Delacour up against the Welsh green!"

The cheers started up again as Fleur made her way out.

Fleur went for a safer plan it seemed as she put the dragon into a magical slumber with a charm, the dragon fell under the spell easy enough slumping down beside its eggs and Fleur made her way to the egg.

Fleur made it to the egg without complication until the dragon let out a snort that cause a flame to erupt from its nose and set Fleur's skirt alight.

Luckily she was able to get the flame put out, with a jet of water from her wand and went back to the tent, egg in her arms.

Krum was up next and everyone was on the edge of their seats.

Krum was up against the Chinese Fireball a brilliant red and gold dragon know for the round balls on fire it shoots from its nostrils.

"Now ladies and gentlemen, the man you've all been waiting for it's Victor Krum up against Chinese Fireball!"

Krum ran out and ducked to dodge the ball of fire headed towards him, the Chinese fireball was a particularly aggressive breed of dragon.

When Krum next got the chance he cast a Conjunctivitis Curse at the dragon, hitting it's eyes and blinding it temporarily.

The dragon roared in pain and stumbled around and smashed it's own eggs in the process.

Krum ran though the dragon's legs and dived for the egg before rushing back to the tent before the curse wore off.

Potter was next and Draco felt the knot in the bottom of her stomach tighten.

The knot seemed to get worse when they brought out a Hungarian Horntail.

'Of course potter would get the most dangous dragon of all,' Draco thought to herself.

The Hungarian Horntail was the largest of all the dragons standing at fifty feet, that was double the size of the Chinese fireball and almost three time the size of the Welsh green.

Draco had to give him this Potter did have a knack for getting into danger.

The Hungarian Horntail was the most menacing out of the four dragons with it's black skin and bronze horns and spikes that travled the length of its tail.

The Hungarian Horntail was know as the most vicious and aggressive breeds of dragon with it's flame able to reach up to fifty feet and it's breath able to get hot enough to heat stone in second.

Potter had his work cut out for him with this one.

Draco nervously chewed on her bottom lip and fiddled with her fingers nervously.

Blaise looked towards her and took her hand in his to stop the habit and hid them between their legs where they couldn't be seen.

"Finally, ladies and gentlemen our last champion our very own Harry Potter up against a Hungarian Horntail."

The crowd screamed and the whistle was blown.

Potter stepped out wide eyed, the dragon had its eyes already locked on to him.

The dragon swished it's tail back and forth menacingly causing indentations in the ground.

Potter pointed his wand straight up and yelled "accio firebolt!"

Those few seconds waiting were long and filled with a tension.

The firbolt came zooming towards Potter.

Potter threw his leg over and zoomed past the crowd into the air.

He dived. The Horntail's head following him, he pulled out of the dive just in time and only just swerved to avoid a burst of flames.

Draco's palms were sweating from the anticipation and her heart was racing.

Potter soared higher in a circle, the Horntail was still following his progress.

Draco knew there was no denying that Potter was a fantastic flyer for his age, he was practically on Krum's level.

Potter plummeted just as the Horntail opened its mouth, but this time he was less lucky, he missed the flames, but the tail came whipping up to meet him instead, and as he swerved to the left, one of the long spikes grazed his shoulder, ripping his robes.

Draco tensed and she could hear the gasps of the audience.

Potter kept on going however, he zoomed around the back of the
Horntail, he began to fly, first this way, then the other, not near enough to make her breathe fire to chase him off, but still posing a sufficient threat to ensure she kept her eyes on him. Her head swayed this way and that, watching him out of those vertical pupils, her fangs bared.

The audience watched in wonder as Potter teased this dragon away from her eggs.

He flew higher and the Hungarian followed her neck stretched to its fullest. He kept moving side to side as if charming a snake.

He flew even higher, the dragon let out a roar in frustration and flickered her tail but she was out of his reach, she tried to catch him with her flame but he dodged.

Her jaws widened and it only took a few more seats for her to rear back and spread her dark wings.

Potter suddenly dived before the dragon could change her mind. He took one hand off the broom to scoop up the egg and he soared up above the stands.

The cheers were deafening, just as loud as they had been at the world cup.

Draco almost joined in to before she remembered who she was supposed to be and placed on a scowl.

Potter was ushered away as the tamers tried to gain control of the Hungarian.

Potter had tied. Potter had tied with Krum while Diggory was second and Fleur last.

Draco couldn't believe it, though she supposed she should had expected it considering it's Potter.

The students made their way back to the castle after the scoring, many were taking excitedly about the events that just took place, while most of the slytherins looked put out.

Draco put up an image of being disgruntled and complained loudly to her fellow slytherins but inside she was just glad Potter didn't die.

Draco couldn't decide if she was happy or sad that the next challenge wasn't until February.

Chapter Text

The start of December brought wind and sleet to Hogwarts. Drafty as the castle always was, it made Draco glad for the fires and thick walls. It also made her wonder how the two other schools weren't freezing sleeping inside a ship and carriage.

Still tending the horrible skrewts the class grumbled over the remaining ten of the creatures. Now approaching six feet in length, they had still not lost their insatiable desire to attack and kill one another.

They were tasked with seeing if the gruesome creatures would take to hibernating. It seemed the creatures did not take well to hibernating or being forced into a pillow lined box and nailed in.

Hagrid was soon yelling, "Don panic,
now, don' panic!" while the skrewts rampaged around the pumpkin patch.

Most of the class ran from Hagrid's hut and took to barricading themselves in, leaving only the golden  trio to help.

"Disgusting creatures," Pansy muttered watching the aggressive, grey armoured skrewts.

"You mean the skrewts or the golden trio?" Blaise said calmly with the raise of a single eyebrow.

Theodore let out a chuckle while Draco released a very un-Malfoy snort.

The slytherins watched as Rita skeeta approached.

"Foul women," Pansy said "only sucking up to Potter for the front page."

"Why else would she want to get near Potter?" Draco said  taking a quick glance towards Crabbe and Goyle.

The bell soon rung and the Slytherins made their way to their next class.


It was the end of Transfiguration class on Thursday, they had finished their work turning guinea fowls into guinea pigs and had copied down their homework from the blackboard 'Describe, with examples, the ways in which Transforming Spells must be adapted when performing Cross-Species Switches'.

Proffesor Mcgonagall stood before the class, "The Yule Ball is approaching, a traditional part of the Triwizard Tournament and an opportunity for us to socialize with our foreign guests. Now, the ball will be open only to fourth years and above, although you may invite a younger student if
you wish-"

Proffesor Mcgonagall was cut of by a shrill giggle from Lavander Brown.

Proffesor Mcgonagall pointedly ignored them and continued, "Dress robes will be worn and the ball will
start at eight o'clock on Christmas Day, finishing at midnight in the Great Hall. Now then -"

Professor Mcgonagall stared deliberately around the class.

"The Yule Ball is of course a chance for us all to let our hair down," she said, in a disapproving voice.

Lavender giggled harder this time with her hand covering her mouth.

"But that does not mean," Professor McGonagall went on, "that we will be relaxing the standards of behavior we expect from Hogwarts students. I will be most seriously displeased if a Gryffindor student embarrasses the school in any way."

The bell rung and the students rushed out with the exception of Potter who was held back.

Draco's mother had insisted she stay at Hogwarts over the winter and enjoy the ball, she had agreed reluctantly but still felt the guilty feeling in her gut telling her she should be home protecting her mother.

She was excited for the ball but, there was the meloncoly thoughts that followed her that she would have to go as a boy and where a stuffy suit rather then a dress.

The ball was the only thing anyone could talk about including the slytherins.

One afternoon when the Slytherin trio sat in the boy's dormitory with the doors locked they were talking about just that.

Draco had her glamour down but had her wand by her side, her hand flinched towards it at every sound she heard from beyond the door.

Blaise was complaining about getting a date for the ball to which Pansy's reply was, "sorry Blaise you'll have to find your own date, it's just us girls for me and Dray."

Pansy clutched on to Draco's arm leaning into her making mock kissy noises causing Draco to laugh.

Blaise smiled at the two before sighing, "I suppose I'll have to, I could ask Daphne Greengrass she seems nice enough."

"As long as your not going by yourself Blaise wouldn't want you to be lonely," Draco said teasingly.

"Did you hear Dumbledore booked the Weird Sisters!" Pansy said excitedly.

"Yeah," Blaise replied, "he may be crazy but as least he's useful for something."

"Did you see Weasley asking Fleur to the ball?" Pansy said barely containing her laughter.

Draco let a grin take over her face as it truly had been a sight to behold.

Blaise let a smirk cross his face as well, "the face she gave him!"

"The face he had when he ran off you mean," Draco said letting out a giggle.

"Poor Weasley fell under a veelas spell,"

"Wonder if either him or Potter will have a date for the ball," Blaise said.

"I heard potter got turned down by Cho Chang," Pansy said leaning her forearms on her crossed legs.

"She's going with Diggory right?" Draco asked.

"Yeah but no one knows who Krum is going with,"

"Doesn't matter really does it, he can get any girl of his choosing," Blaise said and the other two nodded in agreement.

The night approached the dormatority filled with laughter.


By the time the ball was here the whole of Hogwarts was covered in snow. The windows were covered in thick layers of ice making it near impossible to see out of them.

The slytherins woke on Christmas morning to piles of presents at the bottom of their beds.

Even though it was Christmas all anybody could talk about was the ball, the girls, with the exception of Draco, were chatting animatedly about their dresses.

The boys, though still excited were not as concerned about the ball as the girls.

Many of the girls, including Pansy, rushed to their dorms at five to get ready for the ball which started at eight.

Draco dressed in black velvet robes, which Draco was relived to find were quite comfortable.

Blaise wore dark navey almost black robes and Thedore worse black robes similar to Draco's.

The girls met them down by the entrance of the common room, Pansy linked her arm with Draco's wearing a pale pink dress that had a ruffled skirt.

Blaise did end up going with Daphne Greengrass who wore a deep green dress that fit her form nicely.

Theodore went with Astoria Greengrass, Daphne's younger sister who wore a deep red off the shoulder dress.

Crabbe and Goyle wore dark green robes but neither had a partner.

The slytherins made their way down to the great hall and took their place among the crowd at the ball to watch the champions come out.

Everyone was surprised to see Granger with Krum, she looked beautiful in her blue periwinkle robes next to Krum. Even her hair had calmed down, now styled in a pretty up do.

Fleur looked lovely as always in a silver satin dress adorned with flowers. Her partner Roger Davies, captain of the Ravenclaw quidditch team, looked just as handsome in his black robes.

Diggory had his fan club swooning, accompanying him was Cho Chang. She wore traditional Chinese dress in white with a blue flower pattern.

Potter wore bottle green robes that suited his tanned skin tone, Draco had to admit his mess of hair made him almost look effortless. Beside him was
Parvati Patil who looked stunning in the shocking pink robes that suited her skin which was only slightly darker then Potters. The gold bangles and bracenlets went well with the pink sari.

They watched the champions dance and many began to join in. Draco grabbed Pansy by the hand by the hand and led her onto the dance floor, Draco spun Pansy though the air living her up before setting her down again.

They danced a little more before they stopped for the Christmas feast. Everyone looked to be enjoying themselves, apart from Weasley who was sulking in a corner with his eyes set on Granger as she talked happily with Krum.

After the feast the weird sisters came out, everyone cheered loudly to the first note of the song.

Draco danced some more with Pansy before handing her off to a handsome Drumstrang boy with a wink before slipping out.

Draco just managed to duck round a corner when she spotted Potter and Diggory chatting closely.

It seems she had only managed to catch the end of the conversation.

"Well... take a bath, okay?"


"Take a bath, and take the egg with you, and just mull things over in the hot water. It'll help you think, Trust me."

Potter stared at him

"Tell you what," Diggory said, "use the prefects' bathroom. Fourth door to the left of that statue of Boris the Bewildered on the fifth floor. Password's 'pine fresh.' Gotta go, want to say good night."

Diggory grinned and rushed off leaving Potter looking bewildered and turning to leave.

Draco raised an eye brow at the scene before rushing off towards the lake.

She spotted Blaise in the distance and smiled. Draco made sure no one was around before hiding behind a tree.

She removed her glamour and transfigured her robes and shoes into a dress and heels.

The dress was made out of the same black velvet as her robes, it had a slit going up her right leg and spaghetti straps. The dark velvet contrasted her creamy white skin and blonde hair. She had black heels to match, it was difficult walking in heels on the hard frozen grounds especially when Draco had little skill with heel already. Draco's hair fell in soft curls framing her pretty face.

"Thought I'd find you here," Draco said walking up to Blaise.

Blaise heard the familiar voice and turned wide eyed to see Draco.

"Where's Pansy?" He asked looking around for their friend.

The excitement had seemed to have gotten to Draco tonight as she felt a surge of confidence as she said with a smirk on her plump pink lips and a casual shrug, "left her dancing with a handsome Drumstrang boy, what about your date where is she?"

Blaise now recovering from the shock turned back to his usual suave nature, "left her dancing with a handsome Beauxbaton boy."

Draco grinned and walked closer holding up her skirt in one hand and grabbed Blaise's hand with the other.

She led him to the forbidden forest.

"What if you get caught?"

Draco looked back at him and gave him a tantalizing smile, "No one will come up here, why? Scared your date will find out and hex your balls off?"

Blaise let out a snort, "What's gotten into you?"

Draco had a teasing look in her eyes as she smirked with those kissable lips, which caused a slew of butterflys to burst into his stomach, "I'm feeling daring."

They reached the edge of the forest where Draco leaned against a tree and Blaise leaned a forearm next to her head.

Draco looked back at the castle as the moonlight covered every inch of it, "it looks beautiful at night doesn't it?"

Blaise didn't look away from her face as he responded, "Yeah," the reply was soft and held an affection to it.

Draco didn't have the dark bags under her eyes anymore, she had been sleeping better. He still had nightmares but they weren't every night like they used to be.

Blaise's eyes wondered the rest of Draco's body. All her bruises had faded and no apart from a few scars her skin was blemishless.

Draco turned back to look at him with a kind smile.

"You look beautiful Dray," Blaise said mustering up all his courage to do so. Before meeting Pansy and Draco Blaise had been more reserved and kept to himself, situations like this brought that side out of him again.

The way he said her name made her heart pound, "really? I don't have much experience with dress so I didn't know if I looked weird."

"No it's perfect," Blaise said tucking a stand of her behind her ear.

Blaise leaned their foreheads together and his nose bumped against Draco's, Draco felt like all the air had been stolen from her lungs and she couldn't breath.

Blaise brought his other hand up to stroke her cheek.

The night could have been perfect and they could have kissed but then Blaise ruined it like an idiot and opened his stupid mouth.

"You know I just want to protect you so much and sometimes you're just so weak and I don't know what to do-"

Balsie was cut of by Draco's hand on his chest pushing him back, she blinked and let out a scoff, "excuse me?"

Blaise instantly regretted his words at the offended face Draco had on, maybe it was Draco's confidence tonight that stopped the thought that she was a weak nuisance to those around her, but she couldn't stop the hurt in her heart that these words insinuated that it was true.

Draco slipped around Blaise and walked around him causing him to turn to look at her.

Blaise couldn't seem to speak but Draco could, "I'm not something for you to just protect Blaise."

"I-" Blaise felt stupid what had he said, he didn't mean that he just wanted to say that he liked her so much.

"I'm not something broken for you to fix Blaise!" Draco was shaking now, she didn't know if it was with anger or caused by the tears that threatened to tip over the edge.

Draco turned away before Blaise could see a tear run down her cheek, she knew she was over reacting and she felt silly for it. She didn't know why she was reacting this way. She wrapped her arms around her self.

Blaise stepped forward, "Dray I'm-"

"No I can't speak to you right now just, just leave me be."

He could hear the tears in her voice and wanted to go comfort her but, he knew she wanted to be alone right now.

"Okay just, get back safe."

Blaise turned and left, he looks back several times before forcing himself to look away.

Draco let the tears pour down her cheeks and suddenly she felt too out in the open, with out thinking she dived into the woods.

Her shoes sunk in the mud and splattered up her legs.

She ran with her vision blurred. She was having a meltdown over nothing she told herself in anger.

She only stopped running when her lungs burned and her mouth had become dry.

She wipped her eyes and looked up to see she had come to a clearing. There was a small pond that had frozen over and the grass was covered with soft piles of snow.

She sat down in the middle of the clearing, she buried he head into her crossed arms that lay on her knees that she had pulled to her chest.

She sobbed for who knows how long, maybe the stress had finally gotten to her, all of those sleepless nights and constant worrying.

She felt something nudge at her head and the soft snort of a creature which blew warm air onto her.

She slowly looked up and was amazed at what she saw, it was a unicorn.

She rose her hand hesitantly up to stroke the face of the beautiful creature.

Draco smiled a sombre smile as the unicorn continued to nudge at her teared stained face. She wiped her face and whispered, "I'm okay, promise."

The unicorn laid next to her, it's head in her lap.

She traced her finger around the horn and brushed her fingers though it's soft hair.

Draco looked up at the sky before sighing and taking out her wand. She cast a tempus charm and saw that it was almost midnight.

She went to stand up and the unicorn followed nudging at her as if to say to not go.

Draco giggled and gave the horse one last stoke, "I'll be back promise."

Draco made her way out of the woods successfully, she transfigured her robes and shoes back before placing he glamour back on and making her way to the common room.

When she got back Blaise was pacing the bedroom nervously while everyone else was asleep.

Draco came in quietly with only the creek of the dorm door notifying Blaise to her presence.

Draco froze when she saw Blaise went to open his mouth but Draco spoke first, "can this wait till we'rein bed?"

Blaise was still for a moment, she sounded tired so just gave a curt nod.

Draco was curled in bed and had taken here glamour off in no time.

She enjoined the time she could have the glamour it let her skin breath and magic flow freely without being trapped by a barrier.

Blaise drew the curtains and muttered several spells to stop people from entering or overhearing.

Balsie turned to Draco's slightly puffy eyes, "I'm sorry-"

Draco pressed a finger to his lips with a tired smile, "it's fine I overreacted."

"Still I'm sorry," he said running his thumb around her eye.

Draco was laying beneath with Blaise leaning over her with his hand on her cheek.

Blaise's lips parted as he leaned down and Draco closed her eyes as their lips brushed gently.

Blaise's hand moved to her hair and Draco's and become wrapped around his neck, their faces were still close with their noses touching.

"I like you," Blaise whispered barley audible.

Draco hesitated, "I think I like you too."

They kissed once more before Draco's eyes couldn't stay open.

Blaise chuckled lightly and fell to the bed on his side and pulls Draco's frame towards him.

"My eyes hurt," she mumbled, Blaise lifted her chin kissing each of her closed eye lids before pulling her close to his chest.

Chapter Text

The owl swooped though the the open window and dropped the newspaper on to Draco's plate.

Draco looked around to see the rest of the Slytherin table talking over the same newspaper.

Draco unfolded the newspaper and on the front page with a large photo of Hagrid was the bold text.


'Albus Dumbledore, eccentric Headmaster of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, has never been afraid to make controversial staff appointments. In September of this year, he hired Alastor
"Mad-Eye" Moody, the notoriously jinx-happy ex-Auror, to teach Defense Against the Dark Arts, a decision that caused many raised eyebrows at the Ministry of
Magic. Mad-Eye Moody, however, looks responsible and kindly when set beside the part-human Dumbledore employs to teach Care of Magical Creatures.

Rubeus Hagrid, who admits to being expelled from Hogwarts in his third year, has enjoyed the position of gamekeeper at the school ever since, a job secured for him by Dumbledore. Last year, however, Hagrid used his mysterious influence over the headmaster to secure the additional post of Care of Magical Creatures teacher, over the heads of many better-qualified candidates.

Hagrid has been using his
newfound authority to terrify the students-'

Draco couldn't read anymore, she rather liked Hagrid. Although he wouldn't always take into account the dangers of certain creatures, he was kind. Giants just faced prejudice in the wizarding community along with other creatures like werewolves. Draco though that the wizarding community should learn from where people had been prejudice towards them.

The famous Salem witch trials, the times of Merlin where it was harder for witches and wizards to hide as their eyes would glow gold when casting magic.

Witches and wizards put to death for being who they were, something they couldn't help. It was just happening all over again but with magical creatures this time.

Draco and the rest of the Slytherins weren't surprised when they arrived at Hagrid's hut and in Hagrid's place stood an elderly women with grey hair.

"Hurry up, now, the bell rang five minutes ago," she barked as they struggled through the snow.

"Who're you? Wheres Hagrid?" Weasley said.

"My name is Professor Grubbly-Plank," the women said briskly. "I am your temporary Care of Magical Creatures teacher."

"Where's Hagrid?" Potter repeated loudly.

"He is indisposed," said Professor Grubbly-Plank shortly.

Draco heard many of the Slytherins laugh behind her and gave a weak snicker of her own.

"This way, please," said Professor Grubbly-Plank, and she strode off around the paddock where the Beauxbatons horses were shivering.

The class followed, Proffesor Grubby-Plank ignored Potter's questions on Hagrid.  She led them past the paddock where the huge Beauxbatons horses were standing, huddled against the cold, and toward a tree on the edge of the forest, where a large and beautiful unicorn was tethered.

It wasn't her unicorn, Draco could tell there was subtle differences, her unicorn had specks of gold dancing across it's skin while this one was more iridescent.

Draco had yet to give her unicorn a name, she pondered over this thought as the girls let out a noice of awe.

The unicorn was still very beautiful, it was whiter, whiter then the snow. It had golden hooves which it pawed against the ground and threw back it's horned head.

"Boys keep back!" barked Professor Grubbly-Plank, throwing out an arm and catching Potter hard in the chest. "They prefer the woman's touch, unicorns. Girls to the front, and approach with care, come on, easy does it."

Draco was glad to be left at the fence as she wouldn't want to give away her gender though a unicorn.

"What d'you reckons wrong with him? You don't think a skrewt - ?" Potter said to Weasley beside him.

"Oh he hasn't been attacked, Potter, if that's what you're thinking," said Blaise. "No, he's just too ashamed to show his big, ugly face."

"What d'you mean?" said Potter sharply eyes flickering between Blaise and Draco.

Draco brought out the newspaper which she had stuffed into her pocket.

"There you go," she said. "Hate to break it to you. Potter."

Although on the outside it was fake the sympathy she held for having to break it this was was real.

She hadn't been aware that the off hand comment she had made to Rita Skeeter while Crabbe and Goyle were around would end up in the paper. She hadn't realised until Crabbe and Goyle were constantly talking about it.

"What do you mean, 'we all hate Hagrid'?" Potter spat and Draco held back a flinch, "What's this rubbish about him," he pointed at Crabbe, "getting a bad bite off a flobberworm? They haven't even got teeth!"

Crabbe sniggered from behind Draco, seeming very pleased with himself.

"Well, I think this should put an end to the oaf's teaching career," Blaise said standing by Draco.

"None of the mummies and daddies are going to like this at all.They'll be worried he'll eat their kids," Draco said.

Potter opened his mouth but was cut off by the Proffesor "are you paying attention over there?"

Draco spent the rest of the lesson looking at Potter's hands which were in tight fists.

The whole week continued on like this, Proffesor Grubby-Plank taking over care of magical creatures, Hagrid  no where in sight and one very angry Potter.

But when Hagrid returned on Monday and Potter seemed ecstatic, Draco couldn't help but feel relieved even if she didn't know why.


The time up to the second task was mostly uneventful, Blaise and Draco had not told Pansy about them yet but Draco had a feeling Pansy was getting suspicious as they two would sneak away behind an alcove to sneak kisses.

They hadn't really discussed what they were themselves yet, they were going with what felt right. Blaise was sweet to her and it gave her a warm feeling in her heart.

Draco had been back to visit her unicorn when she managed to sneak of when she had a free period. She decided to call her Espérer, it was French for hope. It wasn't the most creative name but when she looked at the unicorn she felt hope, it was a feeling she couldn't quite describe. Hope was something she did not feel it often but when she did it was a warm feeling in her chest that grew so hot it made her chest ache.

By the task came Draco was filed with so many confusing feelings and that was when not mentioning the strange ones she felt for Potter.

She sat in the stands in front of the lake, she wondered if the task had anything to do with the Merpeople.

The Slytherin common room had a massive pane of thick glass that allowed them to see into the lake.

The Merpeople may not be as beautiful as their warm water counterpart but there were very fascinating.

Some of the students even talked to the Merpeople though sign language.

The crowd looked around worriedly search for Potter only to see him running toward the judges just as the task was about to start.

Bagman's voice boomed across the dark waters towards the stand.

"Well, all our champions are ready for the second task, which will start on my whistle. They have precisely an hour to recover what has been taken from them. On the count of three, then. One. Two. Three!"

The whistle echoed shrilly in the cold, still air and the crowd jumped up cheering.

Draco watched as Potter waded out into the lake while the overs had dived in already. Drack looked on with her brows furrowed wondering what he was going to do.

The stands began to become noisey with laughter and jeers from the Slytherins.

Blaise looked towards Draco's face and felt a pull in his chest, why did she have to concentrate on Potter so much?

Suddenly Potter had dived down into the water.

The crowd looked on nervously for who was to come up first.

The water was still and silent and did not ease any of Draco's thoughts.

Fleur came up first but with nobody in hand, having been attacked by grindylows she had come up.

Cedric was next with Cho Chang, the crowd cheered loudly.

Krum came up next with a shark head that he transfigured back to reveal his own and Granger on his arm.

Potter came up finally causing a breath that Draco had been holding in to be released.

He tugged along Weasley and a little girl that was meant to be Fleur's treasure.

They crowd erupted into cheers as Potter helped the little girl swim to the dock.

Draco felt a small smile curl on her lips as she thought, 'always the hero,"

Bagman's voice filled the stands once more, "Ladies and gentlemen, we have reached our decision. Merchieftainess Murcus has told us exactly what happened at the bottom of the lake, and we have therefore
decided to award marks out of fifty for each of the champions, as follows,

Fleur Delacour, though she demonstrated excellent use of the Bubble-Head Charm, was attacked by grindylows as she approached her goal, and failed to retrieve her hostage. We award her twenty-five points."

Polite applause came from the stands.

"Cedric Diggory, who also used the Bubble-Head Charm, was first to return with his hostage, though he returned one minute outside the time limit of an hour. We therefore award him forty-seven points."

The Hufflepuffs cheered loudly and the rest of Hogwarts cheered accordingly.

"Viktor Krum used an incomplete form of Transfiguration, which was
nevertheless effective, and was second to return with his hostage. We award him forty points."

Cheers came from the students of Durmstrang.

"Harry Potter used gillyweed to great effect," Bagman continued. "He returned last, and well outside the time limit of an hour. However, the Merchieftainess informs us that Mr. Potter was first to reach the hostages, and that the delay in his return was due to his determination to return all hostages to safety, not merely his

Draco gave a slight shake of her head as if to say 'of course he did.'

"Most of the judges feel that this shows moral fiber and merits full marks. However, Mr Potter's score
is forty-five points."

Draco gave a polite applause and attempted to look you put but she ended up biting her to stop the smile curling on her lips.

"The third and final task will take place at dusk on the twenty-fourth of June,"continued Bagman. "The champions will be notified of what is coming precisely one month beforehand. Thank you all for your support of the champions."

The slytherins were heading back to the common room when Blaise looked around to see Pansy up ahead with Theodore, he pulled Draco into an aclove.

He didn't bother to remove the glamour as he pulled her into a bruising kiss to make the feeling in his stomach go away.

His lip pushed against her soft ones, his hand lay on her waist.

He pulled away to see shock and a blush across her male face.

"What was that for?" She asked with a fond smile.

Blaise looked away in embarrassment, "you were looking at Potter."

Draco gave a snort, "well it was the second task."

Draco bit her lip as she asked, "Blaise what are we?"

Blaise looked back at her, "well if you wanted to we could be together, I know I want to."

Draco pulled Blaise forward by his robes, "I've never been in a relationship before but I'd like to try."

It was in that moment that all Draco's thoughts of Potter seemed to fade away.

Chapter Text

It was double potions again and yet again there was another article for their golden trio.

"There they are, there they are!" Pansy said clinging on to Draco's arm, Draco thought that Pansy may find this role a little too enjoyable.

"You might find something to interest you in there, Granger!" Pansy said loudly, and she threw the magazine at Granger just as the door opened and Severus appeared.

Draco remembered the article in much detail and how it had caused a feeling in her stomach that made her want to be sick.

Harry Potter's Secret Heartache

'Deprived of love since the tragic demise of his parents, fourteen-year-old Harry Potter thought he had found solace in his steady girlfriend at Hogwarts, Muggle-born Hermione Granger. Little did he know that he would shortly be suffering yet another emotional blow in a life already littered with personal loss.

Miss Granger, a plain but ambitious girl, seems to have a taste for famous wizards that Harry alone cannot satisfy. Since the arrival at Hogwarts of Viktor Krum, Bulgarian Seeker and hero of the last World Quidditch Cup, Miss Granger has been toying with both boys' affections. Krum, who is openly smitten with the devious Miss Granger, has already invited her to visit him in Bulgaria over the summer holidays, and insists that he has "never felt this way about any other girl."

The article went on to accuse Granger of making love potions. Draco couldn't seem to get the article out of her head and it made her sick to her stomach and she couldn't seem to get it to stop.

Draco thought the article was stupid as the two ha been friends for years and they seemed more like siblings.

But Draco couldn't seem to get that niggling piece of doubt out of her head.

Potter's others dates hadn't bothered but that was Potter seemed to not like them while Granger seemed more likely.

Draco didn't know why she was having these thoughts, she was supposed to hate Potter it was a role she played well. They were enemies and Draco had Blaise.

Draco was brought out of her thoughts by an icy voice.

"Fascinating though your social life undoubtedly is. Miss Granger, I must ask you not to discuss it in my class. Ten points from Gryffindor."

Severus had been very easy to anger this year, Draco wondered if this had anything to do with anything going on at the manor.

"Ah, reading magazines under the table as well?" Snape added, snatching up the copy of Witch Weekly. "A further ten points from Gryffindor, oh but of
course" Severus's black eyes fell on Rita Skeeter's article. "Potter
has to keep up with his press cuttings."

The dungeon rang with the Slytherins' laughter, Severus must have been in a particularly foul mood as he began to read the article out loud.

"Harry Potter's Secret Heartache... dear, dear. Potter, what's ailing you now? 'A boy like no other, perhaps..."

Severus paused after each sentence which allowed hearty laughter to each from the Slytherins.

"Harry Potter's well-wishers must hope that, next time, he bestows his heart upon a worthier candidate.' How very touching," sneered Severus, rolling up the magazine to continued gales of laughter from the Slytherins. "Well, I think I had better separate the three of you, so you can keep your minds on your potions rather than on your tangled love lives. Weasley, you stay here. Miss Granger, over there,
beside Miss Parkinson. Potter, that table in front of my desk. Move. Now."

The class settled down but Draco kept her eyes trained on severus as he waved a crystal bottle in front of Potter.

There was a knock on the dungeon door.

"Enter," said Severus.

All the students turned their heads to see who it was that had disturbed their lesson.

Professor Karkaroff came in.
Everyone watched him as he walked up toward Snape's desk.

Draco watched closely at Karkaroff's lips but couldn't seem to work out what he as saying. Draco brows furrowed as she wondered what he wanted with Severus and Draco supposed she would have to ask later.


It was a Hogsmeade weekend when Draco spotted the large black dog.

Narcissa had told Draco that Sirius was an Animagus, it was one of the many secrets that Peter Pettigrew had spilled when turning to the dark side.

The dog seemed to spot her as it wagged it's tail in greeting and began to walk as if expecting her to follow.

Draco excused herself from her friends with the excuse of buying some supplies for school and that she would meet them back at the castle.

She ran after the dog, only just managing to do so by seeing the tail of the dog go round a corner.

The dog led her across a scrubby patch of ground that rose to meet
the rocky foot of the mountain.

She followed the dog higher, up onto the mountain itself. For nearly half an hour she climbed a steep, winding, and stony path, following the dog's wagging tail.

When she reachd the top with her back covered in sweat and chest heaving, she saw a narrow fissure in the rock. She squeezed into it and
found herself in a cool, dimly lit cave.

Near by there was Buckbeak the Hippogriff, he was tethered to a large rock.

'He's safe' Draco thought to herself in relief.

She gave a deep bow and Buckbeak regarded her for a few seconds before bending his own scaly knees. Draco took slow steps as to not spook the creature and ran her hand up the side of his face. It was something she of the did for Espérer and she seemed to enjoy it.

Draco turned to face the dog that sat down panting at the other end of the cave.

Draco made her way over and sat down in front of the dog.

"I do hope you're really Sirius," Draco thought out loud, "It would be stupid to have come all this way and it be talking to a random dog."

The dog gave a sneeze as if imitating laughter.

Draco bit her lip and looked around nervously, 'it would be safe to take off the glamour right?' She thought.

Her mother had already told Sirius of her true gender, she had to it was part of the reason that Lucius abused them.

The dog seemed to look at her curiously, tilting it's head to the side.

Draco grabbed her wand and closed her eyes as she removed the glamour.

She still had bags under her eyes but they had improved alot.

The dog's tail stopped wagging and it stared at her, Draco felt her shoulders tence.

Then suddenly the dog before her began to shift until Sirius Black sat in front of her.

Draco felt her lips part slightly in shock as she stared wide eyed at the man before her. She had never seen an Animagus transformation before, it was fascinating in a strange way.

Sirius looked sickly with his pale skin and sunken in cheeks, he probably wasn't able to get much food. His black hair was knotted and messy from being out in the wild and his clothes were dirty and torn.

"You look just like your mother," Sirius said, his voice was rough from little use.

Sirius reached out a callus hand, Draco couldn't stop the violent flinch that took over her body and caused her eyes to scrunch closed.

"Hey kid," Draco opened her eyes hesitantly and saw a soft, sad look on Sirius's face, "I'm not going to hurt you."

Draco gave a shy nod and look down at her hands that lay in her lap, "I know, sorry."

Sirius felt a tight feeling in his chest, as if someone was wrapping their hand around his heart and squeezing tightly.

Sirius knew what a dark family could do when it came to abuse, and although he had been one to rebel more rather then give in, not everyone had that same strength.

Sirius was ashamed to admit he had been sceptical when he had first received the letter from Narcissa, but now with this scared child in front of him he vowed to work hard to help.

Draco looked at how the clothes hung off Sirius's form with worry, "are you hungry? I could get food for you if you want."

Sirius chuckled loudly and ruffled Draco's hair gently, "don't worry about me kid, worry about yourself."

"No it's okay I have some sweets from Honeydukes you can have," she said rushing to get the sweets from her bag.

She held them out nervously, "it may not be healthy but at least it something."

Sirius seemed to understand that there was no saying no in this instance, so he took the sweets from Draco's small hands.

"I think you should hurt back to Hogwarts now before it gets too late."

Draco fumbled with her wand and cast a tempus charm. She would have to go now if she wanted to talk to Severus before dinner.

"Um I hope to see you again soon," she said shyly.

Sirius gave a nod, "likewise kid, stay safe."

Draco put her glamour back on and bowed to Buckbeak before leaving.

She rushed down the mountain, scrapping her hands at times when she slid down the steeper slopes.

By the time she had got to the bottom her face was flushed and her robes were clinging to her skin due to the sweat.

Her legs were weak with effort, Draco thought to herself, 'I've got to start flying again to get up my strength," as she walked though the village that is now quiet.

Draco reached the castle as the sky was starting to become dark, entering the spring months had given the day more light and the grass was no longer covered in thick snow but was now sprouting flowers instead.

Draco approached the door of Severus class room and gave a knock.

A tired "come in," reached Draco though the hard wooden door.

The door creaked as she opened it and Severus was marking homework at his desk, his back was hunched

"Severus," Draco's voice was soft and quiet.

Severus looked up and with a swish of his wand the door closed and a silencing charm was in place.

"What is it you need Draco?" Severus seemed more stern then usual, Draco could hear it in his voice.

There was dark circles beneath his eyes and his face was set into a permanent frown, the lines on his face emphasising this.

"Are you okay Sev?"

Severus let out a deep side and buried his face into his hands before standing up and gesturing to the seat in front of his desk.

Draco sat down, her concerned eyes still looking over Severus.

"It has been a tough year, with the tournament-"

"Does it have something to do with mother? Is father hurting her more?"

"No more then usual," but Draco could see the grimce on Severus's face.

"Don't lie to me."

Severus seemed shocked by the determination on Draco's face and in her voice.

Severus walked in front of his desk, "it's true that Lucius has become more violent,"


Severus rubbed his temples, "me and Narcissa are both worried that the dark lord is returning or at least his followers are."

Draco felt her blood go cold and a heavy feeling appeared in her stomach.

"What?" Her voice came out helpless.

She looked toward the floor and a Severus fell to her knees in front of her.

"We'll get though this I promise,"

Draco knew that these were just sweet lies, they knew the inevitable was coming and all they could do now was hope they had time before it did.

Chapter Text

Draco tried to act like her old self but she couldn't help the impending doom that was descending upon her. She just had to keep that doom out of her mind, 'easy said then done,' Draco thought to herself.

The trio headed towards the hut that sat near the forest. Pansy spotted the golden trio missing one of their key members, "Potter, have you split up with your girlfriend? Why was she so upset at breakfast?"

The two  ignored Pansy and continued to the hut.

Draco thought that the care of magic lesson would at least take some of her life away from the thoughts that were plaguing her.

They reached the hut and the sight of crates made all the students worry that the Skrets were back, Draco relaxed instantly as the sight of black fur and flat feet.

"These're nifflers," said Hagrid, when the class had gathered around. "Yeh find 'em down mines mostly. They like sparkly stuff. There yeh go, look."

Draco had read about nifflers, they were very cute although she suppose she could never have one at the manor with all the valuable things around.

"Useful little treasure detectors," said Hagrid happily. "Thought we'd have some fun with 'em today. See over there?" He pointed to a patch of overturned earth, "I've buried some gold coins. I've got a prize fer whoever picks the niffler that digs up most. Jus' take off all yer valuables, an' choose a niffler, an get ready ter set 'em loose."

Draco took off her watch and held one of the nifflers in her arms which sniffed eagerly at her face, tickling her ears with it's whiskers.

The niffler was very fluffy and light but she supposed that it would get much heavier when it's was filled.

The lesson was probably the most fun Draco had had in the care of magical creatures lessons yet.

Weasley won the prize but Draco didn't mind she spent most of the lesson petting the niffler anyway.

The next week's went by rather quickly, Draco focused on her studies as it was the only thing she could focus on. What with the quidditch pitch being covered in a large hedge maze that had been growing over the past month.

Draco had tried to keep on thoughts of the dark lord out of her mind, however she could sense that she was acting how she usually did when she was going home for the holidays to her father.

She would tense when ever someone would touch her and the nightmares had come back.

Blaise had tried to pester her about it a few times but she brushed him off, she knew he only meant well but she couldn't deal with it right now.

It was on one of these nights that Blaise attempted to get her to talk to him, that Draco had escaped to the forest to see Espérer.

The unicorn galloped towards Draco, even with her glamour on the unicorn could tell it was her by her magic.

Draco allowed herself to laugh gleefully in what felt like years. The unicorn allowed her constant tence muscles to relax as she laid on the grassy floor with the unicorn beside her.

Draco lay there for awhile just looking at the sky, it calmed her. She didn't feel the constant need to break down into tears like she always did, she didn't feel the constant pressure to please her father. She just felt at peace.

She knew that as the sky go dark that she had to go in to no be up past curfew.

She stood unwillingly, saying goodbye to her horned friend, before headed back though the woods.

She could soon see the castle through the trees, she was just about to exit the forest when she heard a voice.

"Vot is there between you and Hermy-own-ninny?"

Draco stiflied a gasp before hiding behind a tree, that was Krum's voice.

"Nothing," and that was Potter's, they must have been out for something to do with the third task, "We're friends. She's not my girlfriend and she never has been. It's just that Skeeter woman making things up."

Draco stood silent as she wondered what the trio had done to get on Skeeter's bad side.

"Hermy-own-ninny talks about you very often," Krum said, Draco wouldn't dare to turn around to see their faces but imagined that Krum did not look too convinced.

"Yeah, because were friends." Draco could tell in Potter's voice that he was fed up with this situation.

"You haff haff not..."


Draco willed them to walk back now, Blaise was probably pacing the common room wondering where she had gotten off to.

"You fly very veil. I vos votching at the first task."

Draco felt the itch to roll her eyes, 'great they were talking about quidditch, I could be here forever' she thought to herself.

"Thanks," Draco could hear the grim threatening to break is face, I saw you at the Quidditch World Cup. The Wronski Feint, you really-"

Potter was cut off by what sounded like something stumbling though the forest, at the same time Draco stood on a twig.

"Vot is it?"

Draco froze, hoping it wasn't her that they heard.

"Vosn't he a judge?" Draco's brows furrowed in confusion at that, "Isn't he vith your Ministry?"

"Mr Crouch?" Draco muttered to herself quietly before slamming a hand over her mouth.

Mr Crouch had not been around for months, teachers just said he was sick. Why would he turn up randomly at the forest?

Draco plucked up her courage and peered around the tree. Mr Crouch looked as if he has been traveling for days, his robes were ripped and bloodied, and his face was covered in exhaustion.

And that wasn't all that was strange, his behaviour was weird too. He was muttering nonsense to himself and making wide gestures. 

"Mr. Crouch?" Potter said.

Crouch began to sway and fell to his knees suddenly.

"Mr. Crouch?" Potter said loudly. "Are you all right?"

"Vot is wrong with him?"

"No idea," Potter said looking bewildered. "Listen, you'd better go and get someone-"

"Dumbledore!" gasped Mr Crouch, he grabbed the front of Potter's robes and pulled him closer.

"I need to see Dumbledore!" The words were separated though heaving breaths.

Draco looked on worriedly, wondering if this had anything to do with the dark lord.

"Okay," said Potter, "if you get up, Mr. Crouch, we can go up to the-"

"I've done stupid things must tell Dumbledore!" Mr Crouch continued each breath coming out as of it took tremendous effort.

"Get up, Mr Crouch," said Potter loudly and clearly. "Get up, I'll take you to Dumbledore!"

"" Suddenly Mr Crouch couldn't formulate sentences and seemed to act like a child.

Draco felt a cold shiver up her spine as if she felt someone else was also in the woods with her.

"I'm a student at the school," said Potter as Krum hung back looking around unsure.

"You're not...his?" whispered Crouch, his mouth sagging.



"That's right," said Potter.

Crouch was grabbing Potter's robes again and pulling him close.

Draco was no longer calm or relaxed, her shoulders were tense and her minding was running wildly.


"I'll get Dumbledore if you let go of me," said Harry. "Just let go, Mr. Crouch, and I'll get him."

Crouch snapped again and was talking to a tree, back to muttering the nonsense.

"You stay here with him!" Potter said to Krum. "I'll get Dumbledore, I'll be
quicker, I know where his office is-"

"He is mad," said Krum doubtfully.

"Just stay with him," said Potter, starting to get up, but his movement seemed to trigger another abrupt change in Mr. Crouch, who seized him hard around the knees and pulled Potter back to the ground.

"Don't leave me!" Crouch seemed to wail hysterically, "I escaped, must warn...must tell...see Dumbledore. My fault, all my fault. Bertha, dead all my fault. My son, my fault. Tell Dumbledore, Harry Potter, the Dark Lord...stronger. Harry Potter..."

"I'll get Dumbledore if you let me go, Mr. Crouch!" Potter glared furiously at Krum, "Help me, will you?"

Krum hesitantly knelt down next to Crouch.

Draco watched as Potter ran off and took the time to look for an escape. If teachers were coming she had more chance of being caught and would be in so much trouble that she didn't need right now.

While looking for her escape, Draco saw a flash of light out of the Corner of her eye which blinded her temporarily.

She blinked quickly as the fuzzy haze around her vision which slowly faded. When she looked back she saw the figure of Krum on the ground, she frantically looked around for Crouch but he wasn't there.

She licked her lips nervously, she knew teachers would be coming soon  and would probably search the wood.

She debated in her head where to go, she didn't want to go to the common room looking as shaken as she did. Balsie would ask too many question, question she couldn't answer right now.

Severus would ask her was out this late but she could easily get around that.

She took her opportunity to escape now and ran for Severus's office.

Chapter Text

Draco sat in Severus's office once again, but this time it was morning.

Severus placed back and forth and with a sigh ran his hand though his hair.

"What did the ministry say?"

Severus's face held a strong frown with his eyebrows scrunched together with frustration.

"They were no help at all, really I don't know how Fudge got to be minister he is useless. Said there was not enough connection and then went on a tangent about half giants! It was hardly the time."

Draco frowned as well, the worry was beginning to well in the bottom of her stomach and it was rising quickly.

Severus stopped his pacing and placed a hand on his desk while his head laid in the other.

"It's coming back...stronger and clearer the ever,"

Draco felt the worry in her thoat now, so thick that she struggled to swallow around it.

"People are disappearing just like when he first rose to power right?" Draco's voice was quiet as she stared at her hands in her lap.

Severus turned to look at her before letting out a deep sigh, "yes, we can only prepare the best we can."

Draco left with a sense of dread looming over her as she whispered to herself, "we have time, we have time."

Draco had been right, Blaise was not happy at all especially when she hadn't shown up the night before.

Draco had slept in Severus's quarters, Severus had also seen it as a necessity.

Blaise was a jittery mess by the time Draco got back, he hadn't had classes with her and she hadn't been at breakfast.

There he was waiting in the common room during lunch to see if she would turn up.

Draco came rushing into the common room, her cheeks were flushed and her short hair in her male form was tousled.

She hasn't wanted to see Blaise st the moment and had slept little last night, she had hoped to get a little sleep in before the rest of her lessons. but as her eyes locked with Blaise's she felt the dread in her rise.

She defiantly wasn't getting any sleep, she could tell by the stern expression on Blaise's face.

Draco sighed and she attempted to walk straight past Blaise up to the dorm.

Blaise grabbed Draco's wrist as she walked by, turning her around to face him.

"Where the hell have you been, me and Pans have been worried sick!"

Draco used her free hand to rub at her temples due to the incoming headache.

"Blaise, please I just want to sleep," her voice was tired and weak.

Blaise didn't seem to notice this as his voice rose and his brow furrowed in frustration.

"No you can't just get away without explaining. You didn't come back last night, how did you expect me to react? Something could have happened to you, you keep doing this. You keep pushing me away and I don't know why you're acting like this!"

By this point Draco was shaking as the anxiety grew in her stomach and sweat formed on her back and hands.

'Why can't he just leave me alone, I just want to be alone right now,' she thought to herself.

She knew she was being selfish and avoiding her problems, but she had other problems. Much bigger ones like Voldermort and she couldn't handle to be around her friends right now.

She felt like she could burst and break down at any moment, isolating herself wasn't the solution but it's the only thing she felt like she could do.

The voice at the back of her head kept telling her, "You're useless how do expect to survive Voldermort when you can't stand up to your father."

She tried to block them out as more swarmed in, blinding her rational thinking. She couldn't even hear Blaise anymore.

Her magic prickled around her and she could feel herself losing control. She had always been so careful, so calm and collected but now she felt like she could burst as the seams.

"Talk to me!"

"Severus thinks Voldermort could be back!" Her voice came out shrill. Her sudden out burst caused a spark of magic hurtle towards Blaise's chest causing him to be thrown back and hit a wall.

Draco gasped and could feel the tears prick at her eyes. Blaise stared up at her in shock and slight fear in his eyes.

Draco's bottom lip quivered and she dashed up to the dorm as the tears finally spilled over.

Blaise attempted to get up on his sore muscles and rum after her but by the time he reached the door it was locked and she could only hear her soft sobbing inside.

Blaise went to lunch hoping that Draco would turn up for their next lesson. But she didn't. Nor was she at the next or even dinner. When he went up to the dorm that night the curtains around her bed were already tightly shut.

Only on thought ran though his mind.

Voldermort back.


Draco's eyes still stung from the night before, as she rushed to her first lesson without breakfast in order to avoid Blaise.

She couldn't believe she had done that, she had hurt someone she loved.

How was she any better then her father.

She never wanted anything to do with her father never mind turning into him.

And to add to her misery it was the final task tonight.

Lessons seemed to go slowly for Draco as the rest of the class chatted excitedly about the upcoming task.

Draco simply stared at her text book, not even seeing the words that lay before her.

Draco just seemed to wander about her day not focusing on particularly anything.

Draco wondered if this was how Luna lovegood felt, though she supposed Luna's thoughts wouldn't have been as melancholy.

At dinner Draco did the only thing she could think of to avoid Blaise and that was to sit in between Crabbe and Goyle.

Even Theodore seemed to look on at her in concern as she mostly picked at her food.

Dumbledore stood at the end of the meal, "Ladies and gentlemen, in five minutes' time, I will be asking you to make your way down to the Quidditch field for the third and final task of the Triwizard Tournament. Will the champions please follow Mr. Bagman down to the stadium

Draco felt the same dread in her stomach, she could see in the Corner of her eye Blaise whispering to Pansy and it only helped the to double down.

Her thoughts seemed to torture her too, "they probably hate you now, you're no better then your death eater father."

These thoughts continued all the way to the hedge maze and even as she sat down in the stands.

Although the voices around her were filled with excitement she couldn't bring herself to pretend to be the same.

Bagman's voice filled the stands, "Ladies and gentlemen, the third and final task of the Triwizard Tournament is about to begin! Let me remind you how the points currently stand! Tied in first place, with eighty five points each Mr. Cedric Diggory and Mr. Harry Potter, both of Hogwarts School!"

Cheers filled the air as it seemed to bristle with anticipation.

"In second place, with eighty points  Mr. Viktor Krum, of Durmstrang Institute! And in third place Miss
Fleur Delacour, of Beauxbatons Academy!"

Draco's eyes landed on Potter as she watched the red and gold clad form ready itself for running.

"So...on my whistle, Harry and Cedric! Three, two, one."

The sharp, shrill sound of the whistle echoed around the stands, causing some to cover their ears.

Draco watch as the two disappeared in to the maze, she willed them to come out alive.

"Next, Victor Krum, three, two, one."

Draco seemed to zone out after that, not even the whistle piercing her mind.

She hoped that Sirius could find some way to help them, if he was willing to.

All she knew so far was that her mother did not want to involve Dumbledore as she didn't trust him.

Draco agreed, Dumbledore had made some questionable decisions during the war. She didn't want their solution be that her and her mother become spys for the light side. That was too dangous.

Hopefully with Sirius they could come to a better agreement, but she knew this would take some time. Which made it so frightening that Voldermort could be back.

The minutes seemed to pass slowly as the audience waited in anticipation.

Draco was only brought out of her thoughts by red sparks, which caused both her and the rest of the audience to freeze.

Draco stared on hoping that it wasn't Potter that was hurt. If Voldermort was truly back he was the only thing that had a chance and defeating him.

The audience watched as Fleur was helped by a member of staff, she was unconscious but other then that she was alright.

It was another ten slow silent minutes that caused much of the audience to wonder what was happening inside the maze.

Another bout of red sparks flew into the air, this time it was an unconscious Krum that had been pulled from the maze.

Draco wondered what exactly was in the maze.

Altought the audience became agitated and impatient easily, especially the younger students, the teacher were calm and patient.

That was until nearly forty five minutes had passed and there was no sign of either Potter or Diggory.

Draco could is the judges and the rest of the teachers begin to get concerned and whisper among themselves.

She could see the teachers assigned to collect those who fired up red sparks go to search the maze.

Something was wrong and she knew what it was. Voldermort.

Draco looked around for Severus but being unable to spot him she continued to sit anxiously in her seat.

Her leg began to jitter without her noticing and she chewed on her lip and she strained her eyes to look though the darkness.

Suddenly there was a bright blue flash that stunned everyone to silence.

Potter fell in front of the maze, clutching the cup and hovering over Diggory.

At first there was silence as Dumbledore rushed over to Potter.

Then in a split second there were screams and many were fighting their way to get out.

Draco just sat in her seat frozen, she knew this would happen but she hoped it would not.

Shouts began to echo around the stadium, "he's dead! Cedric Diggory's dead!"

Draco felt numb the voice were back, "you could have stopped this, he could still be alive!" She knew it wasn't true, she couldn't do anything that Dumbledore and Severus weren't already trying to do. But she couldn't stop listening to the voice.

People were sobbing and screaming hysterically but Draco couldn't focus on that.

She didn't know where Blaise or Pansy were, all she knew was that she felt like she was going to throw up.

Draco stood on her shaky legs and and aimlessly tries to make her way through the crowd.

She couldn't think, she flinched violently when two firm hands grasped her upper arms.

She looked up to see the grave face of Severus. Severus placed his hand on her back and pushed a path though the crowd.

Draco wasn't even paying attention to where they were going before she saw the door to the potions classroom.

As soon as they went though the door Draco's knees buckled below her and she was sick on to the cold, stone floors.

Cool hands rubbed her back as she was sick before leading her to a chair and vanishing the sick.

The cool hands ran though her sweaty hair and wiped at the tear that Draco didn't notice started to flow.

"Draco look at me."

Draco turned unfocused eyes on to Severus.

"Everything is going to be okay, I am needed but I need you to stay here where it's safe," Severus's voice was steady but Draco could hear the concern and worry in his voice.

Draco nodded as she watched Severus rush out of the room.

She jumped as the door slammed violently and was relieved to she Blaise and Pansy walk in.

Blaise and Pansy rushed up to her, each taking a hold of a hand.

"Are you okay?" Balsie asked, Draco nodded and she tried to focus on breathing.

"So Voldermort is back?" Pansy asked in a quiet voice.

Draco only nodded again.

Chapter Text

The last month of the school year was filled with grief.

Severus told Draco of Alastor Moody being replaced by Barty Crouch Jr along with his plan that succeeded.

The ministry in all its idiocy did not believe the threat of Voldermort was back and so men like her father were still in power.

Now at the final feast of the year, Draco wasn't sure if she wanted to go home or not. She was afaird of what may await her.

Proffesor Dumbledore stood, "the end," said Dumbledore, looking around at them all, "of another year."

"There is much that I would like to say to you all tonight," said Dumbledore, "but I must first acknowledge the loss of a very fine person, who should be sitting here," he gestured toward the Hufflepuffs, "enjoying our feast with us. I would like you all, please, to stand, and raise your glasses, to Cedric Diggory."

The whole of the hall stood and raised their goblets with a sad, "Cedric Diggory," echoing around the hall.

"Cedric was a person who exemplified many of the qualities that distinguish

Hufflepuff house," Dumbledore continued. "He was a good and loyal friend, a hard worker, he valued fair play. His death has affected you all, whether you knew him well or not. I think that you have the right, therefore, to know exactly how it

came about."

Draco stiffened.

"Cedric Diggory was murdered by Lord Voldemort."

Panicked whispers filled the hall.

Draco felt the need to leave the hall. She didn't want to remember, at least not for now. She would remember as soon as she got home and her father would boast about it.

Right now she wanted to forget.

"Remember Cedric. Remember, if the time should come when you have to make a choice between what is right and what is easy, remember what happened to a boy who was good, and kind, and brave, because he strayed across the path of Lord Voldemort. Remember Cedric Diggory."

The next morning was very quiet, Draco was still awkward around Blaise as they had not talked about what happened between them.

It wasn't until they were on the train that the air got so tense that Draco gave up and escaped for the bathroom.

Draco splashed her face with water trying to get a hold of her bearings.

She leaned against the sink with her eyes closed, just breathing for a fee seconds.

When she finally turned around she met the chest of Blaise.

Draco looked up to the worried face she was used to seeing.

"We need to talk about what happened Dray. We can't keep going on like this, avoiding each other cause we don't want to face want happened." Balsie's face was worried but it had a stern look about it.

Draco looked away hugging her arms around her self, her nails digging into her upper arms.

"I'm sorry. I didn't mean to hurt you, I don't know what happened," Draco was was quiet and fragile, as if she could break down at any second, "I don't want to turn into him."

The last line was so quiet that Blaise almost missed it. Almost.

Blaise felt his blood boil, even when his was not around Lucius seemed to have a control on Draco.

Blaise held Draco's pale face between his hands, gently making her look him in the eyes.

"You are not him. Don't you ever think that, you are better then him in every way." Blaise's face held determination while Draco's had sadness written across it.

Draco felt a bit better as she gave a small, sad smile and a nod as she held on to Blaise's wrists.

She didn't have the heart to tell Blaise that there was still a niggling feeling in her stomach.

They walked back to the compartment side by side with their hands brushing now and again.

The rest of the ride home passed in a slightly more relaxed atmosphere, although Draco's mind was still swirling with thoughts of her father and Voldermort.

When they reached the station Draco took her time to take down her trunk from above her seat.

Pansy and Blaise also did so as the rest of the compartment rushed off.

Draco turned to her two friends and pulled them both tightly into a hug wishing them both safety before leaving to meet her mother.

Lucius as always wasn't there, for whatever reason be it Voldermort or the ministry, she didn't know.

Narcissa looked weary with her cheeks suken in, she looked very sickly.

Draco felt guilty that at Hogwarts she got all the food she wanted yet still skipped meals for her own selfish reasons. Meanwhile her mother was still having her meals restricted by her father.

Draco hugged her mother tightly before they avapprated.


Thought out the summer Lucius boasted loudly about how his dark lord had fooled the ministry.

Draco thought it was minister Fudge was that was the fool who refused to believe that Voldermort was back. Even going as far as to slander Harry Potter himself.

Her Father also bragged about the possible expulsion of Harry Potter. This news caused Draco's stomach to lurch, if that was to happen then she didn't know how they would ever defeat Voldermort.

But just because Lucius was busy with both sides of his life, that didn't stop him from continuing his harsh punishment.

Even now Draco sat in the library, her hands shaking violently with a healing book between them.

The aftermath of the repetive and prolonged use of the Cruciatus curse left both Draco and Narcissa both with uncontrollable trembling.

Although Draco had become much better at healing spells and potions, there was nothing that could help with the shaking.

Lucius didn't stop at the Cruciatus curse, he never did.

Meals being restricted continued as normal, this left Draco and Narcissa both weak this added even more to the shaking of their hands.

Their skin was always pale with the blue of their veins showing though the thin skin.

Draco had busied herself most of the summer by making nurmous potions like nutrition potions.

But now she sat looking for a healing spell for broken bones, so far unfortunately she had found none.

While most spells were to heal cuts or gashes there was some varieties, such as Ferula which binds and splints fractures. Which would have been useful if Severus had know about it when Lucius had fractured her ankle.

The closest spell that came to fixing broken bones was Brackium Emendo which removed the bones, which wasn't what Draco needed because she would need to make a Skele-gro potion.

Draco sighed and looked down at her broken right wrist. She supposed she would just have to struggle while making the potion, as the wrist that was broken was the one of her dominant hand.

Draco winced as the attempted to move her broken wrist, she quickly gave up as hot pain shot up her arm.

Draco thought back to how it happened.

Draco didn't know if it was the return of Voldermort that had effected Lucius's behaviour but he had become increasing more violent as the summer went on.

Draco being Lucius's heir meant that much of the attention was on her, Draco knew that her Father would expect her to serve the dark lord just like he had done.

This only drove the two women of the house hold to work harder to escape, but for now they suffered.

Draco could never amount to Lucius's impossibly high standards and that showed as she sat in front of her father now.

His face grew almost and impossibly red and a frown pulling his face down in a way that imitated a gargole.

Draco, at this point used to the punishment and knew what was going to happen next.

Her arm was grabbed roughly and the fingers dug into her skin, already begins to cause a bruise there. She was pulled towards the dungeon, her body still ached from yesterday.

Her Father seemed to have grown bored of crucio as it had not gotten him any result or what he defined as results.

The punishment had therefore become a regular thing.

Her legs ached as she was rushed down to the dungeon, her legs were weak and it was only the angry that she would have to face if she did collapse that kept her moving.

Once they reached the dingy darkness of the dungeon Draco was thrown down to the ground, pain hit Draco as the hard ground impacted the bruises that already lay upon her skin.

In the fall, Draco's wand flew from her sleeve and clattered against the stone.

Lucius pointed his wand at Draco, right between the eyes, and uttered the spell, "Imperio."

Draco felt the familiar feeling of warmth flow over her and her mind hummed with the thoughts of how pleasant the feeling was.

Draco tried to fight against it but she was too weak and she couldn't stop her mind succumbing to the spell.

Lucius threw down a dagger in front of her, it was probably a family heirloom.

The familiar voice of her father began to speak in her mind, "pick up the dagger."

Draco watched helplessly as her shaking hand picked up the dagger.

"Cut yourself."

Draco's mind screamed no while her body continued, without removing any clothes her hand used the dagger to cut through the fabric of her shirt and trousers.

She cut into her skin, she couldn't flinch back or stop herself even though the pain increased and burned horribly.

The blood stained her white shirt red.

She wasn't focusing on the voice of Lucius in her head, she was so weak, why couldn't she fight him.

The knife came in front of her now, it was only when the touched the skin of her stomach that she snapped out of it.

She broke out of the spell and flung the knife away from her and across the dungeon.

This angered Lucius even more, "how dare you disobey me!"

Draco dived for her wand even though her body protested against it. But as her hand touched the familiar wood of her wand, the heel of Lucius's shoe pressed down on her wrist.

Lucius stomped down on Draco's wrist several time until he heard a sickening crack and Draco screamed.

Draco sobbed at the intense pain in her hand, she couldn't even focus on what was happening around her as Lucius left her in the dark dungeon.

Draco clutched her injured hand to her chest as she tried cast the healing spells with her non domaint hand.

She was growing dizzy at the blood loss and pain and her breathing was heavy.

Draco managed to cast a few healing spells on her more fatal injuries before she could no longer keep her eyes from closing.

Draco looked back at her injured wrist with a sigh. Her mother ended up finding her and floo called Severus.

Severus healed the rest of the cuts but did not have anything for her wrist since they had called him on short notice.

Draco did not want to trouble him too much as she was sure he was very busy with the return of Voldermort.

Unfortunately, there is nothing that can be done for bruises, nothing as of yet at least.

This was really all a lesson for Draco that she should start to learn some wandless magic.

Draco put the healing spells book away and headed to the potions lab to make the skele-gro potion.

Chapter Text

Draco pinned her prefect badge to her chest.

Her Father seemed proud that she had received the badge and therefore there was no punishment for her final night at home.

She still ached all over and felt incredibly weak even if the only thing she did was stand.

Draco had wrote to Pansy and Blaise about her new prefect duties and had learnt that Pansy had also become a prefect.

Although this added some extra stress Draco, she suppose there were some perks.

She could use the prefect bathroom that was sure to help her relax at least.

She could help out many of the younger Slytherin students, many of the new students often found it hard to get settled in. It was mostly because of the prejudice against their house that they were evil, those kids didn't deserve that it wasn't their fault they were sorted into Slytherin.

But the Hufflepuffs had always been kind to the slytherins, though Draco wasn't sure now after Cedric's death.

Draco sighed and made her way downstairs where her mother was already waiting.

Draco grabbed her mother's arm as the gut-churning Apparition was even worse on her empty stomach.

Draco gave her mother a tight hug before she went to board the train.

Just before she boarded the train, out the corner of her she spotted Potter with what was unmistakably Sirius in his animagus form.

She gave a nod to which the reply was a wagging tail.

Draco had to bite her lip to stop herself from smiling.

She made her way to the usual compartment. Everyone was already there considering Draco has been later then she usually was.

"Someone's late," Theodore said looking up from his book with a smirk.

Draco rolled her eyes but gave him a smile to show there was no hard feelings.

Draco put her trunk away and had only just sat down to rest her tired legs when Pansy spoke up.

"I know you just sat down Dray, but we were told we have to go to the prefect carriage,"

Draco threw her head back and groaned in a very un-Malfoy way.

Blaise only smiled at her behaviour before patting her shoulder, "go on I'm sure you're not gonna be there all of the train ride you relax after."

Draco gave a nod before standing and holding out a hand to Pansy, "shall we?"

Pansy smiled and took the hand graciously.

As they left the cabin Crabbe and Goyle stood up and followed.

When they reached the carriage Crabbe and Goyle waited outside.

When they entered the Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw prefects were already sat with a teacher.

Ernie Macmillan and Hannah Abbott were the Hufflepuff prefects while Anthony Goldstein and Padma Patil were the Ravenclaw prefects.

It was another five minutes till Granger and Weasley burst through the door.

Draco raised a single eyebrow, she had thought Potter would have been a prefect but it seems not.

They sat there for almost an hour having their duties explained to them, they were to patrol the corridors and give out punishments where needed.

On the way back Crabbe and Goyle seemed eager to antagonize Potter and his group.

Draco was tired and her stomach had begun to hurt, but she knew if she walked right passed Potter's compartment and didn't do anything she would be questioned.

So she placed a smirk on her lip and opened the the compartment door, leaning on its frame while Pansy held on her arm.

Before Draco could open her mouth Potter had already said an aggressive "what!"

"Manners, Potter, or I'll have to give you a detention," Draco said raising and eyebrow, "You see, I, unlike you, have been made a prefect, which means that I, unlike you, have the power to hand out punishments."

"Yeah," said Potter, "but you, unlike me, are a git, so get out and leave us alone."

The compartment laughed but Draco just rolled her eyes wanting to get this other with.

"Tell me, how does it feel being second-best to Weasley, Potter?" Draco tilted her head to the side playfully.

"Shut up, Malfoy," said Granger sharply.

"I seem to have touched a nerve," said Draco smirking. "Well, just watch yourself, Potter, because I'll be dogging your footsteps in case you step out of line."

Maybe that hint had been too far Draco thought as she looked at Potter's shocked expression.

"Get out!" said Granger.

Draco gave one last glare before walking back to her compartment.

As soon as they arrived Draco slumped in her seat and leaned her head on Pansy's shoulder as she felt her eyes get heavy.

Draco was awoken much later by Pansy gently shaking her shoulders and her soft voice telling her to wake up.

Draco's tired eyes fluttered open but still felt heavy, she looked to the window and saw the sky was dark.

She turned to look and Pansy who was petting her hair, "you must have been really tired but we gotta go now or we won't get a carriage."

Draco nodded and turned to see Blaise in the doorway carrying her trunk for her.

She gave him a thankful smile as she stood on still shakey legs.

The other members of their group had already got a carriage, as Theodore waved them over.

Draco wasn't even fazed at the sight of the dark, skeletal horses pulling the carragiages. She did her best to only glance as the creatures when they stretched their bat like wings and shook their heads.

She didn't want Pansy and Balsie to know that she could now see the creatures. They would worry even more then they did before.

Her Father wasn't exactly keep his death eater duties a secret from Draco and her mother.

He would bring Draco down to the dungeon and torture muggles or muggle borns before killing them, whispering threats in Draco's ear that if she disobeyed him that was how she would end up if she was lucky.

This did nothing to help Draco's nightmares but at this point Draco's nightmares did little to faze Draco anymore, it had just become a regular thing in Draco's life.

The movement of the carriage caused a churning in her stomach.

Draco's eyes seemed to drift towards the silhouette of the theasals, it reminded her of the muggles that were killed in front of her.

She didn't know them yet she still mourned them. She remembered all their faces, each one of them looking at her with pleading eyes. She often thought on their lives, what they had done as a job, if their family missed them. If they had no one to miss them Draco would be the one to miss them and mourn them.

Draco was brought out of her thoughts by Blaise, "hey we're here, you okay?"

Draco just nodded but she could see the disbelief in Blaise's eyes.

The great hall was as welcoming as ever with it's warm, yellow lighting and the colours of each house decorating the halls.

The line of terrified looking first years went down the middle of the hall in front of the sorting hat, the hat that jumped up and started to sing.

After the song the hall was filled with not only applause but whispers, the hat had not only sung it's normal song but gave a warning as well.


"Though condemned I am to split you

Still I worry that it's wrong,

Though I must fulfill my duty

And must quarter every year

Still I wonder whether sorting

May not bring the end I fear.

Oh, know the perils, read the signs,

The warning history shows,

For our Hogwarts is in danger

From external, deadly foes"


It was usual for the sorting hat to give such a warning and it was one few would heed.

The sorting passed quickly with a few first years stumbling towards the slytherin table, one girl looked like she was about burst into tears as she made her way to the table.

Draco leaned down to the girl, her hair was light brown and had hazel eyes.

She whispered in a soft voice, "hey it's not too bad being a Slytherin, the Hufflepuffs are nice to us they bring us cupcakes,"

The girl looked up with watery eyes and let out a quiet, "really?"

Draco smiled, "really, and don't worry we don't let anyone hurt one of our own."

When Draco looked back up the table was filled with fresh food which gave off a mouth watering scent.

Draco stomach growled in anticipation, however Draco knew to eat slowly and little at a time, if she gordged herself it was likely she would throw up.

After everyone had their fill the dishes disappeared and Dumbledore stood.

"Well, now that we are all digesting another magnificent feast, I beg a few moments of your attention for the usual start-of-term notices," said Dumbledore. "First years ought to know that the forest in the grounds is out of bounds to students, and a few of our older students ought to know by now too."

Draco felt a wash of nervousness, she hoped that wasn't aimed at her.

"We have had two changes in staffing this year. We are very pleased to welcome back Professor Grubbly Plank, who will be taking Care of


Magical Creatures lessons; we are also delighted to introduce Professor Umbridge, our new Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher."

Draco looked towards the women who had a face like a frog and was covered in many layers of a shocking pink.

Just as Dumbledore went to speak again he was cut off by a soft "hem, hem,"

The short women in pink was now stood, seemingly intending to make a speech.

Dumbledore masked his surprise very well but the rest of the staff did not, Proffesor Sprouts eyebrows disappeared into her hair and Proffesor Mcgonagall's lips had gone extremely thin.

"Thank you, Headmaster," Professor Umbridge simpered, "for those kind words of welcome."

Her voice was high-pitched, airy and girly.

"Well, it is lovely to be back at Hogwarts, I must say!" She smiled, revealing very pointed teeth. "And to see such happy little faces looking back at me!"

No bodies faces looked remotely happy, in fact they looked annoyed at being talked down to.

"I am very much looking forward to getting to know you all, and I'm sure we'll be very good friends!"

Many of the students were holding back barley contained smiles and giggles at this.

The next words had a more business like tone to them.

"The Ministry of Magic has always considered the education of young witches and wizards to be of vital importance. The rare gifts with which you were born may come to nothing if not nurtured and honed by careful instruction. The ancient skills unique to the Wizarding community must be passed down through the generations lest we lose them forever. The treasure trove of magical knowledge amassed by our ancestors must be guarded, replenished, and polished
by those who have been called to the noble profession of teaching."

Draco raised a single eyebrow as the pink frog bowed to the rest of the staff, none of them bowed in return.

Draco couldn't seem to focus on the long speech as it went on, it seemed that the rest of school was struggling as well as the student body was chatting among friends.

Draco only noticed that the speech had finished when Dumbledore started clapping, he was the only one clapping.

Once Dumbledore finished it was time for the prefects to lead the first years to the common room.

Pansy and Draco gave a quick goodbye to their friends before they led the first years to their common room.

The little girl that Draco helped at the feast was first in the line and was chatting with another girl with auburn coloured hair.

After they led the first years to their dorm room Draco ran a hand through her hair.

"Hey Pans, I think I'm gonna go try out that bath before bed."

Pansy smiled "you go enjoy yourself, I'll tell the others you're taking advantage of the luxuries already."

Draco gave a well humoured snort, "indeed."

Draco reached the prefect bathroom, locking the door behind her and looked on in wonder at the large bath with it's multitude of taps. Draco set the water running and removed her glamour.

She looked in detail at the stain glass Siren that sat brushing her hair. Draco wished she could be as beautiful as the Siren looked, but Draco was meant to be a boy and boys weren't meant to be beautiful.

Draco sighed before beginning to strip down, she glanced at the mirror now and again. Her body was covered in bruises, they would fade in time but the thin, white scars that danced across her skin.

Healing spells often meant no scars were left behind but, the same injuries having been made again and again had left behind scars.

Draco turned off the tap and sunk into the warm water. She leant her head back just for a little while before she had to go back to the chaoticness of her life.

Chapter Text

Draco sat on her bed, it was the early hours of the morning. She had woken up in a cold sweat, the images of tortured souls still echoed in her mind, being unable to sleep she chose to practise some of her wand-less magic to keep the thoughts at bay.

Draco sat on top of her sheets with a small feather, that she had taken from an owl, in the middle of her sheets.

Draco took a deep and held her palm over the feather before closing her eyes.

As soon as the darkness came a image flashed in her mind. A young, slim muggle women hung upside down, the skirt she was wearing fell down on to her naked chest, revealing her underwear. Her stockings had been ripped and her shoes lay discarded on the ground. But worst of all her thoat had been slit, her blood dripped down her plaid face into her blonde hair staining it before hitting the cold stone floor. Her blue eyes were dull and cold.

Draco scrunched up her nose and twitched.

Once the first image cane, others soon rushed in.

A overweight, middle aged man. He was balding and his clothes were tight from weight gain. They looked as if they were about to burst and then he was. He had been gutted like some kind of animal, his organs spilling out of him and his blood soaking his once pristine clothes. His mouth lay open as if he was in the middle of his last cry for help as he died.

Draco flinches again, her fingers curling slightly this time.

A child, dark skinned and starved. She must have came in with an offer of food. She was skinny with cheeks sunken in and skin paler then her skin must have been. She already had bruises all over her but much worse thing were down to that child. Her tattered clothes were taken from her. Draco could tell she was afraid, used to abuse. She was violated in ways Draco did not wish to remember but she did. She remembered how it ended. The child begging to be killed, begging to be dead. The spell was quick at least.

Draco remembered that was the most,  remembered it vividly. It was a warning. Don't disobey or this will be you. A beaten, starved girl who has been violated and tortured till she begs for death.

The feather is set ablaze and Draco gasps, snapping her eyes open and bringing her had to her chest. She quickly reaches for her wand before casting the spell to put the feather out.

Draco didn't realize she was crying until she touched her wet cheek.

'No' she thought to herself, she had cried and been nauseated enough. She needed to protect herself as well as mourn these poor people, she couldn't allow it to hold her back though.

Draco wiped all evidence of tears from her face. She ran her thumb over the underside of her fingers before placingher palm over the burnt feather.

She took a deep breath, focusing all her magic into the palm of her hand. She whispered the spell and watched as the feather rose a inch off of the sheets.

Draco let out a startled chuckle, she had done it!

She still had a long way to go but already she had made some progress.

Draco practised some more before she needed to get ready for the day.

Draco and Blaise had been more distant since what happened last school year.

Draco always forgave Blaise but this seemed like a matter Blaise needed to get his head round.

Although this made Draco sad as she didn't wasn to lose Blaise, she was glad that he gave her more space thus year.

Draco as always was ready before everyone and as she walked out of the bathroom she hit Blaise's hard chest.

Draco looked up at Blaise and have a quick smile before rushing off, Blaise's eyes lingered after her.

Pansy was already waiting for Draco in the common room.

"Come on, we got to make sure no first years get lost."

Draco nodded and smiled at her friend and walked side by side with Pansy searching the halls for any lost students.

They helped some lost students before having a quick breakfast before once again helping any students that needed it.

They had double potions first, Pansy and Draco sat together while Blaise and Theo sat behind.

Severus swooped in, his dark robes swishing behind him like usual.

"Before we begin today’s lesson," he said, sweeping over to his desk and staring around at them all, "I think it appropriate to remind you that next June you will be sitting an important examination, during which you will prove how much you have learned about the composition and use of magical potions. Moronic though some of this class undoubtedly are, I expect you to scrape an 'Acceptable' in your O.W.L. or suffer my displeasure."

Severus stared pointedly at Longbottom, which was a given as he was the worst in their class, although Finnigan wasn't far behind.

Draco felt the urge to sigh, O.W.L.s, that was another thing she had to worry about. Perfect grades would be expected of her as usual and she had no idea where she would find the time to study with her new prefect duties.

Though she supposed that if her nights were spent sleepless she might as well make use if them.

"After this year, of course, many of you will cease studying with me," Severus went on. "I take only the very best into my N.E.W.T. Potions class, which means that some of us will certainly be saying good-bye."

Draco also needed to focus on potions if she wanted to get into the N.E.W.T potion class. She was the best in her class and had no trouble with potions, buy she couldn't help the sense of paranoia.

"But we have another year to go before that happy moment of farewell," said Severus softly, "so whether you are intending to attempt N.E.W.T. or not, I advise all of you to concentrate your efforts upon maintaining the high-pass level I have come to expect from my O.W.L. students."

Draco took it upon herself to sit straight up from this point on as the lesson began.

"Today we will be mixing a potion that often comes up at Ordinary Wizarding Level, the Draught of Peace. A potion to calm anxiety and soothe agitation. Be warned, if you are too heavy-handed with the ingredients you will put the drinker into a heavy and sometimes irreversible sleep, so you will need to pay close attention to what you are

Draco immediately put all her attention into the potion.

By the end of the lesson Draco had achieved a perfect potion, as usual.

The group had history of magic after that, which was filled with the dull voice of Proffesor Binns. Draco had to fight the urge to sleep as she scrawled down the details of the goblin war.

Draco flopped down into the bench when lunch came, already exhausted and there was still two more lessons to go. Draco only managed to stuff a sandwich in her mouth before she was dragged off by Pansy to patrol the halls.

"I'll head off this way, you go check around the courtyard," Draco have a tired nod to Pansy before heading in the direction of the courtyard.

The halls were mostly empty apart from a couple of Ravenclaws heading towards the library.

Draco's footsteps easily echoed around the halls.

The courtyard was empty apart from a few 3rd year students playing gobstones, the number of students would always dwindle during the colder months before rising again in spring.

Draco continued on, she came to stop when she heard the faint sound of a child crying.

Draco's brow furrowed and she strained her ear, trying to walk in the direction the sound was coming from.

The soft crying got louder but added to it was the loud jeers of what sounded like boys.

Draco finally reaches the source of the noice when she turned a corner.

Two 4th year boys, one Ravenclaw and one Slytherin were towering over a small Hufflepuff first year boy.

The small not had tears running down his face as the two larger boys laughed at him.

Draco felt her blood boil.

"Awww is the poor baby Hufflepuff crying!" One of the boys said.

Draco walked up to them and gave a cough to get their attention, a stern expression on her face. She stood a couple of inchs taller then the Ravenclaw boy but the Slytherin was the same height.

The two boys turned to her the smirks on their face not moving. The small boy seemed to cower more which made Draco hesitate slightly.

"Can you explain to what is going on here,"

The boys were not fazed by this, "nothing much, why what you gonna do give us detention, Malfoy." The Ravenclaw spat.

Draco hated that name, "bullying is not acceptable," she replied with a raised eyebrow.

The Ravenclaw looked as if he was about to lunge before the Slytherin held an arm in front of him.

"I'm sure we can work something out Malfoy, plus but hypocritical of you don't you think?"

Draco rolled her eyes as she thought 'yes I knew that already," Draco tired her best to target as few as possible and only bullied when she had to. It was all directed towards Potter anyway.

"Shall I make your life a living hell for you in Slytherin, because that's the only compromise you'll be getting."

The boy's jaw clenched, "I'm sure no one would take you seriously anymore if I beat your arse!" He shouted angrily.

Draco kept her cool although her hands were beginning to shake. The boy lunged at her and she was quick to dodge and cast a simple jelly legs spell causing him to hit the hard ground.

"And that will be fifty point for both of you for threatening a prefect and bullying another student," she said coolly as the Ravenclaw rushed to help before running off.

It worked to play dirty sometimes.

Draco glanced towards the still crying boy, she crouched in front of him and offered a hanky from her pocket.

"They won't bother you anymore, if they do you can always tell a prefect or a teacher," the boy gave a shaky nod as he mopped up his tears.

"They didn't hurt you did they? Do you need help finding your way to the infirmiry?"

The boy shook his head once more before offering the hanky, "you keep it I don't mind."

The boy nodded once more before running off in the opposite direction of the bullies.

Draco sighed before standing up and leaning against the wall.

The boy quickly rushed back wrapping his arms around Draco's waist. Draco's face held a shocked expression before turning into a smile and patting the boy's head.

The boy rushed off again and Draco cast a tempus charm, she sighed seeing it was already time for her next lesson.

Draco didn't share Ancient runes with any of her friends so made her way straight there.

Ancient runes passed even slower then her other classes without her friends by her side but it also helped Draco focus more on her note taking.

It was Defence against the dark arts next which put Draco on edge, Umbridge was from the ministry, who knows who she was talking to.

When Draco entered the class room the rest of her friends were already there and a spot was saved for her right  next to Pansy.

Professor Umbridge already seated at the teacher’s desk, wearing a fluffy pink cardigan and a black, velvet now in her mousy hair.

"Well, good afternoon!" she said when finally the whole class had
sat down.

A few quiet 'good afternoons' came from a few people.

Proffesor Umbridge tutted, "that won’t do, now, will it? I should like you, please, to reply 'Good afternoon, Professor Umbridge.' One more time, please. Good afternoon, class!"

"Good afternoon, Professor Umbridge," the class chanted back in a bored tone.

"There, now," said Professor Umbridge sweetly. "That wasn’t too
difficult, was it? Wands away and quills out, please."

All of the class looked gloomy at the 'wands away'. DADA was almost always practical and that's why many of the students enjoyed the lessons.

Draco was a bit gloomy at the fact that it would be yet again more writing today, DADA wasn't her best lesson so she also needed more practical practice anyway.

Umbridge tapped the blackboard with her own stubby wand and very neat, cursive words appeared.

Defense Against the Dark Arts
A Return to Basic Principles.

"Well now, your teaching in this subject has been rather disrupted
and fragmented, hasn't it?" stated Professor Umbridge, "The constant
changing of teachers, many of whom do not seem to have followed any Ministry-approved curriculum, has unfortunately resulted in your being far below the standard we would expect to see in your O.W.L. year."

Draco brows furrowed at this, although she didn't like this lesson too much considering the incidents that happened like the unforgivables last year, she certainly couldn't say she didn't learn alot.

"You will be pleased to know, however, that these problems are now to be rectified. We will be following a carefully structured, theory-centered, Ministry-approved course of defensive magic this year.
Copy down the following, please."

Umbridge tapped the board again and the sense neat writing appeared.

Course aims:

1.Understanding the principles underlying defensive magic.
2.Learning to recognize situations in which defensive magic
can legally be used.
3.Placing the use of defensive magic in a context for
practical use.

The room was filled with the scratching of quills. Draco could tell that this year would be very boring if lessons continued the way.

When everyone had copied down Professor Umbridge’s three course aims she said, "Has everybody got a copy of Defensive Magical Theory by Wilbert Slinkhard?"

A dull murmur of acknowledgement filled the room.

"I think we’ll try that again," said Professor Umbridge. "When I ask you a question, I should like you to reply 'Yes, Professor Umbridge,' or 'No, Professor Umbridge.' So, has everyone got a copy of Defensive Magical Theory by Wilbert Slinkhard?"

"Yes, Professor Umbridge," rang through the room.

"Good," said Professor Umbridge. "I should like you to turn to page five and read chapter one, 'Basics for Beginners.' There will be no need to talk."

Draco stared at the page with a black face, she read the same words over and over, none of them going into her head. It was becoming increasingly frustrating. It made her feel like they would be no point to the lesson this year.

Draco glanced over to Potter to see him scratching his head in frustration as well.

She didn't know what changed this year but this feeling of being drawn to Potter came back. Maybe it was the distraction of Blaise being lessened as they grew distant.

Draco took careful glances as to not draw anyone's attention, Potter was attractive if you went by any of the students at school.

Draco didn't see that, but she didn't see that in Blaise or anyone for that matter. It seemed to be the personality that drew her in.

Blaise had always been kind to her and had a witty since of humour and they held a strong bond until recently.

But she didn't have that bind with Potter, at least she didn't think so. Maybe it was the way they knew each other as only enemies could or how she admired him from afar.

Draco was brought out of her thoughts as she saw Potter stare at Granger, she realised that most of the class were now also staring at Granger.

"Did you want to ask something about the chapter, dear?" Umbridge asked as if only just noticing her.

"Not about the chapter, no," Granger replied.

"Well, we’re reading just now," said Professor Umbridge, showing her small, pointed teeth. "If you have other queries we can deal with them at the end of class."

"I’ve got a query about your course aims," Granger said.

Draco fought the urge to groan as Umbridge raised an eyebrow, 'they couldn't keep their heads down for one year could they.'

"And your name is?" Umbridge spoke sweetly but Draco could tell she was becoming frustrated.

"Hermione Granger,"

"Well, Miss Granger, I think the course aims are perfectly clear if
you read them through carefully," said Professor Umbridge in a voice
of determined sweetness.

"Well, I don’t," said Granger bluntly. "There’s nothing written up there about using defensive spells."

'And I thought she was the smart one of the group,' Draco thought sarcastically.

There was a short silence that felt like years in the tense atmosphere.

"Using defensive spells?" Professor Umbridge repeated with a little  laugh. "Why, I can’t imagine any situation arising in my classroom that would require you to use a defensive spell, Miss Granger. You surely aren’t expecting to be attacked during class?"

"We’re not going to use magic?" Weasley ejaculated loudly.

'God not the other one,' Draco thought  as she felt the need to slouch in her seat out of sight.

"Students raise their hands when they wish to speak in my class,


Umbridge smiled before turning her back completely on him. Granger's and Potter's hands shot in the air.

Umbridge ignored Potter entirely, "yes, Miss Granger? You wanted to ask something else?"

"Yes," said Granger. "Surely the whole point of Defense Against
the Dark Arts is to practice defensive spells?"

Although Granger had a point, Draco didn't think Umbridge was the person to bring it up with, the ministry weren't being partially reasonable right now.

"Are you a Ministry-trained educational expert, Miss Granger?"
asked Professor Umbridge in her falsely sweet voice.

"No, but-"

"Well then, I’m afraid you are not qualified to decide what the 'whole point' of any class is. Wizards much older and cleverer than you have devised our new program of study. You will be learning about defensive spells in a secure, risk-free way-"

Potter seemed to have got sick of being ignored and interrupted, "what use is that? If we’re going to be attacked it won’t be in a-"

"Hand, Mr. Potter!" sang Professor Umbridge.

Potter put his fist in the air and was promptly ignored again.

Draco thought he would have learned some sense by now considering he was almost expelled by the ministry. But that was Gryffindors.

Many more students had their hands raised now, the trio sure did when an influence.

"And your name is?" Professor Umbridge said to a dark skinned Gyriffindor boy.

"Dean Thomas."

"Well, Mr. Thomas?"

"Well, it’s like Harry said, isn’t it?" said Dean. "If we’re going to be
attacked, it won’t be risk-free-"

"I repeat," said Professor Umbridge, smiling in a very irritating
fashion at Dean, "do you expect to be attacked during my classes?"

"No, but-"

Umbridge talked over him.

"I do not wish to criticize the way things have been run in this school," she said, an unconvincing smile stretching her wide mouth, "but you have been exposed to some very irresponsible wizards in this class, very irresponsible indeed, not to mention," she gave a nasty little laugh, "extremely dangerous half-breeds."

Draco had expected this, the ministry was extremely prejudice, especially when it came to magical creatures.

Draco kept her mouth shut as she always did, not only would her real opinions ruin the mask she and worked so hard to build up. But it would get back to her father too, putting her and her mother run danger.

"If you mean Professor Lupin," piped up Dean Thomas angrily, "he was the best we ever-"

"Hand, Mr. Thomas! As I was saying, you have been introduced to spells that have been complex, inappropriate to your age group, and potentially lethal. You have been frightened into believing that you are likely to meet Dark attacks every other day-"

"No we haven’t,"Granger said, "we just-"

"Your hand is not up, Miss Granger!"

It was at this point that Umbridge's frog-like face was red with anger and her voice had lost it's false sweetness.

"It is my understanding that my predecessor not only performed illegal curses in front of you, he actually performed them on you-"

Draco shivered at the memory of the death eater that was wearing Proffesor Moody's skin.

"Well, he turned out to be a maniac, didn't he?" said Dean Thomas hotly. "Mind you, we still learned loads-"

"Your hand is not up, Mr. Thomas!" Umbridge said shrilly. "Now, it is the view of the Ministry that a theoretical knowledge will be more than sufficient to get you through your examination, which, after all, is what school is all about. And your name is?" she added, staring at a brown skinned girl, whose hand had just shot up.

Draco chose to stare down at her textbook, hoping the lesson would end soon. The rest of the slytherin side also remained silent, Pansy besides Draco was attempting to look relaxed by inspecting her nails.

"Parvati Patil, and isn’t there a practical bit in our Defense Against
the Dark Arts O.W.L.? Aren't we supposed to show that we can actually do the countercurses and things?"

"As long as you have studied the theory hard enough, there is no reason why you should not be able to perform the spells under carefully controlled examination conditions," said Professor Umbridge dismissively, obviously sick of all the questions.

"Without ever practicing them before?" said Parvati incredulously.
"Are you telling us that the first time we'll get to do the spells will be during our exam?"

"I repeat, as long as you have studied the theory hard enough-"

"And what good’s theory going to be in the real world?" Potter said, fist still in the air.

Draco looked back at Potter, staring at his for a second before looking back down towards her textbook.

"This is school, Mr. Potter, not the real world," she said softly.

"So we’re not supposed to be prepared for what's waiting out there?"

"There is nothing waiting out there, Mr. Potter."

But there was, the ministry just refused to believe it.

"Oh yeah?" Potter said, his temper seeming to reach the boiling point. Draco glanced over to see his brown skin flushed and dark brows furrowed over his angry, green eyes.

"Who do you imagine wants to attack children like yourselves?" inquired Professor Umbridge in a horribly honeyed voice.

Dracos eyes glanced between both Potter and Umbridge.

Umbridge face now contrasted the soft pink of her cardigan.

"Hmm, let's think," said Potter in a mock thoughtful voice, "maybe Lord Voldemort?"

Draco shoulders tenced at the last word but nothing else gave her away.

Meanwhile Weasley gasped, a blonde haired girl uttered a scream and longbottom fell off his stool.

Umbridge however did not even flinch and even held a satisfied smile.

"Ten points from Gryffindor, Mr. Potter."

The entire class was silent and still, even the slytherins were paying attention by now.

"Can she even do that?" Pansy muttered outraged, Draco only shrugged.

"Now, let me make a few things quite plain. You have been told that a certain Dark wizard has returned from the dead-"

"He wasn't dead," said Potter angrily, "but yeah, he's returned!"

"Mr. Potter you have already lost your House ten points do not make matters worse for yourself," Umbridge said quickly in one breath. "As I was saying, you have been informed that a certain Dark wizard is at large once again. This is a lie." Umbridge pressed.

Potter argued angrily, "It is NOT a lie! I saw him, I fought him!"

"Detention, Mr. Potter!" said Professor Umbridge triumphantly. "Tomorrow evening. Five o’clock. My office. I repeat, this is a lie. The Ministry of Magic guarantees that you are not in danger from any Dark wizard. If someone is alarming you with fibs about reborn Dark wizards, I would like to hear about it. I am here to help. I am your friend. And now, you will kindly continue your reading. Page
five, 'Basics for Beginners.'"

As Umbridge sat down, Potter stood up. Everyone was looking at Potter now. His face held indescribable anger and Draco couldn't help but stare.

"So, according to you, Cedric Diggory dropped dead of his own accord, did he?" Potter asked, his voice shaking.

Draco heart clenched with guilt at Cedric's death. Gasps echoed through out the class room and Umbridge stood with no trace of her fake smile.

"Cedric Diggory's death was a tragic accident," she said coldly.

"It was murder," said Potter shaking physically. "Voldemort killed him, and you know it."

Professor Umbridge’s face was quite blank. For a moment it seemed like she was going to scream, but then she said, in her softest, most sweetly girlish voice, "Come here, Mr. Potter, dear."

Potter kicked his chair aside, the loud clattering noise caused Draco's breath to hitch.

Proffesor Umbridge wrote something on pink parchment, "take this to Professor McGonagall, dear,"

Potter stormed out the door slamming loudly. The rest of the lesson was tense and finished in silence.

After dinner Draco sat in front of the fire her mountine of homework laid out before her. A foot and a half long essay on giants, a foot on the use of moonstones, another foot from Ancient Runes and more reading from Umbridge.

Draco stared at it before sighing and stuffing it in her bag. She leaned over to where Pansy was on the sofa and whispered, "hey, I'm gonna go for a walk I'll be back before we have to patrol the halls.

Pansy smiled and nodded, her hand brushed across Draco's back. 

Draco left but didn't notice Blaise staring after her with sad eyes.

Draco rushed down to the forbidden forest to go see Espérer, right now after the long day she had she just wanted to relax. Besides she could do the homework after she woke up from an inevitable nightmare.

Draco made her way down her usual route before she reached the familiar surroundings of grassy area with a small pond.

It didn't take long for the unicorn to come galloping up to Draco.

Draco let a smile overtake her face as she let out a giggle.

She stroked the creature as it let out a whinny.

She sat and Espérer laid down, placing her head in Draco's lap.

Draco stayed like this as the sky darkened.

Chapter Text

Draco sat over her pile of half done homework, she rubbed at her heavy eyes as she wrote the final sentence of her potions essay.

Her eyes willed for sleep but Draco could not bring herself to sleep, although the soft sheets beneath her were tempting.

Her mind was clouded with a myriad of thoughts, her confusing feelings about potter and Blaise alike, her father, the dark lord.

She just wanted it all to go away, even if it was just for a little while, just to give her some time to live her life rather then constantly fight for survival.

Draco pushed the thoughts from her mind as she pulled her self from her warm bed and got ready for the day.

Her and Pansy did not have prefect duties that day so when they met in the common room they headed straight for the great hall.

The hall had been filled with whispers about Potter since his outburst in Defence against the Dark out with Umbridge.

Many of the whispers were mocking Potter not believing he was telling the truth. It just made it all the more frustrating for Draco.

They had double Transfiguration first with Ravenclaw, followed by double Charms with Hufflepuffs.

Both Proffesor Mcgonagall and Proffesor Flitwick spent the first fifteen minutes of their lessons lecturing the class on the importance of O.W.L.s.

"You cannot pass an O.W.L.," said Professor McGonagall grimly, "without serious application, practice, and study. I see no reason why everybody in this class should not achieve an O.W.L. in Transfiguration as long as they put in the work."

She looked sternly out at everyone.

"So today we are starting Vanishing Spells. These are easier than Conjuring Spells, which you would not usually attempt until N.E.W.T.
level, but they are still among the most difficult magic you will be
tested on in your O.W.L."

The spell would have been easier for Draco if she wasn't so dreadfully tired, however Draco managed the spell in the five minutes and successfully avoided the homework which caused her to sag in relief.

She watched as the snail got paler till it ultimately vanished, she felt a surge of pride and she was also the first one to get the spell and that was saying something being with the Ravenclaws.

Charms was the same, if not worse as there was no escaping the charms homework.

"What you must remember," came Flitwick's speaky voice as he was perched on his usual pile of books to see over his desk. "Is that these examinations may influence your futures for many years to come! If you have not already given serious thought to your careers, now is the time to do so. And in the meantime, I'm afraid, we shall be working harder than ever to ensure that you all do yourselves justice!"

The remainder of the lesson was spent reviewing Summoning Charms, which according to Professor Flitwick were bound to come up in their
O.W.L., the lesson was rounded off by the largest amount of homework they had been given yet.

Wanting to get ahead, and hearing Pansy's cries for help, the two spent their lunch working on their homework together, although Draco sent more time on Pansy's homework then her own.

Blaise came in half way through with Theodore, both with their own pile of homework. Draco and Blaise locked eyes as the boys sat next to them.

Draco gave a shy smile before handing over some notes. It wasn't much but Draco supposed it was progress.

Outside the air was cool and the wind blew through Draco's soft hair, she had given up using gel in her hair at all to make her life a little easier.

The group made their way over the quidditch pitch to where Hagrid's hut, every so often cold rain drops would bit their warm skin causing shivers.

Draco spotted Crabbe and Goyle and stood near them.

Professor Grubbly-Plank stood next to a table covered with a twigs.

"Bowtruckles!" Draco whispered under her breath.

Bowtruckles had always fascinated Draco, they were generally peaceful creatures but will become violent if anything threatens its tree or itself.

Draco's eyes flickered over to where Potter stood with Weasley and Granger.

She couldn't help but let her eyes linger before snapping out of it. She couldn't let these thoughts come back, she needed to keep him hating her. Nothing would ever change how they were, he would always see them as enemies.

Her eyes flickered to Hagrid's hut, the half-giants disappearance had obviously effected Potter. It would be cruel but that's how Draco needed to be to keep Potter at a safe distance.

"Everyone here?" barked Professor Grubbly-Plank, breaking Draco out of her thoughts."Let's crack on then who can tell me what these things are called?"

She gestured towards the pile of twigs. Granger's hand was the first to shoot into the air before anyone else could even attempt to do so.

Draco nudged Pansy before doing a buck-toothed impression of Granger, jumping up and down in excitement to answer the question.

Pansy gave a fake shill laughter. Pansy grabbed on to Draco's forearm and her laughter turned into a shriek, as the twigs on the table leapt into the air and turned into what looked like tiny pixieish creatures made of wood.

The green hand-sized creatures with two long shaped fingers at the end of each of its hands, and three root looking legs. They all had flat faces, leaves coming out of its head like hair and brown, sparkling eyes.

Draco had only ever seen illustrations of the creatures but it was always exciting to see different creatures in person, father had always disapproved of Draco going outside never mind seeing magical creatures.

"Oooooh!" two Gryffindor girls awed.

"Kindly keep your voices down, girls!" said Professor Grubbly-Plank sharply, scattering a handful of wood lice among the Bowtruckles who dived upon the food.

"So anyone know the names of these creatures? Miss Granger?" Proffesor Grubby-Plank said while Granger still held up her arm and standing on her tippy-toes.

"Bowtruckles," said Granger. "They're tree-guardians, usually
live in wand-trees."

"Five points for Gryffindor," said Professor Grubbly-Plank. "Yes, these
are bowtruckles and, as Miss Granger rightly says, they generally live in
trees whose wood is of wand quality. Anybody know what they eat?"

"Wood lice," said Granger without raising her hand this time, "But fairy eggs if they can get them."

"Good girl, take another five points. So whenever you need leaves or wood from a tree in which a bowtruckle lodges, it is wise to have a gift of wood lice ready to distract or placate it. They may not look dangerous, but if angered they will gouge out human eyes with their fingers, which, as you can see, are very sharp and not at all desirable near the eyeballs. So if you'd like to gather closer, take a few wood lice and a bowtruckle, I have enough here for one between three, you can study them more closely. I want a sketch from each of you with all body parts labeled by the end of the lesson."

Draco had Pansy wrap her arm around her and look at her with a large grin before grabbing Blaise's arm. Draco looked away awkwardly before striding towards the table of Bowtruckles.

Out of the corner of her eye she could see Potter talking to Proffesor Grubby-Plank, she moved closer so she could hear.

"Where's Hagrid?"

"Never you mind," said Professor Grubbly-Plank repressively.

Draco placed a smirk on her face and spotted the largest Bowtruckle right next to Proffesor Grubby-Plank.

Draco reached her arm across the table in front of Potter, placing her palm up for the Bowtruckle to step on to.

"Maybe," she says under her breath next to Potter's face which makes her own feel hot. "the stupid great oaf's got himself badly injured."

"Maybe you will if you don't shut up," said Potter out of the side of

his mouth.

Draco didn't flinch at the aggressiveness, this was what she wanted she wanted him mad, to hate her.

"Maybe he's been messing with stuff that's too big for him, if you

get my drift."

Draco watched as anger clouded Potter's face, satisfied she walked back to her two friends, Bowtruckle in hand.

Draco placed the Bowtruckle on the grass and the trio sat cross legged around it.

Draco sketched to the best of her abilities, labelling the Bowtruckle as she went.

She glanced over at Blaise's detailed drawing, he always been artistically gifted.

"Your art is always so beautiful," Blaise's eyes shot to her and he just stared for a while before giving a small smile, "thanks."

Pansy looked between the two eagerly.

Draco rolled her eyes fondly, she could feel Potter's glare burning into her back causing her face to go blank and her back to straighten.

"Yes," she gave a bored drawl, "Father was talking to the Minister just a couple of days ago, you know, and it sounds as though the Ministry’s really determined to crack down on substandard teaching in this place. So even if that over grown moron does show up again, he’ll probably be sent packing straight away."

Blaise and Pansy looked confused at first but saw Potter behind her now nursing a injury from the Bowtruckle.

Crabbe and Goyle were near by laughing loudly as the Bowtruckle ran from Potter and into the forbidden forest.

Draco sighed, it was defiantly working if Potter angrily storming off was proof enough.

The rest of the day was uneventful, Draco laid back on her bed with a sigh.

She had her curtains pulled tightly around her bed and parchment and quill laid on her sheets.

She had decided to write to Sirius, it would be nice to talk to someone apart from her mother who understands what she is going though, to just spill everything that laid heavy on her heart.

Dear Padfoot,

I hope you are well and safe, things are hard here. Voldermort is back and planning, how long till he attacks? How long till he begins to infiltrate the hearts of good wizards as well as dark. He is already affecting some, father became increasing more violent during the summer, I have felt and seen horrible things. Although I am safe at Hogwarts I still worry for the safety of my mother.

That's all I have to say right now but I hope to hear from you soon.

Sincerely Draco Malfoy.

A tear slipped down her face and fell onto the parchment causing the spot it hit to darken.

Draco felt foolish, she was meant to have control as a Slytherin would but instead she let her emotions control her. Her father was right she was weak, she wasn't cut out for war but it wouldn't be something she could avoid.

The tears tumbled down her cheeks now with no control, she was quick to wipe her eyes with her sleeve as her chest heaved with hitched breaths.

She rolled up the parchment and tied it with a black ribbon to prevent it from getting ruined by her own foolish tears, she held it desperately to her chest.

She could now hear the snoring of her peers, she placed the letter next to her pillow and slipped through her curtains and opened her trunk.

She searched for the familiar object and found it when she felt her fingers brush against soft polyester. 

She pulled out the familiar, battered lion plushie. She rembered cuddling it as a child but, she soon had to stop as when ever her father found her sleeping with it he would go into a rage.

She held the lion close and and closed her eyes as she buried her nose into the fluff that made up his mane.

The fluff was fraying at the edges and the fabric was hard around where it had been sewn up multiple times.

He still had the faint spell of home and her mother's perfume, but he was also now covered with the smell of books and dust.

Draco didn't mind, she slipped back into bed quietly and clutched the lion to her chest.

She was exhausted and needed at least a little bit of sleep, she wiggled her legs slightly to cause some warmth. The warmth made her eyes heavy and her body weak, she let her eyes close.

The next couple of days were much like the first two, Draco's fifth year was quickly becoming repetive. Homework piling up, prefect duties, lessons and all on minimal sleep.

The only exceptions in Draco's routine was visits to the owlery to send off or receive letters to Sirius and her mother and her visits to Espérer.

Draco would have been glad for the weekend to come if she had not been dragged off by the rest of the Slytherins to watch the Gryffindor practice, Weasley had been made their new keeper much to the amusement of Crabbe and Goyle.

Draco sighed as she sat in the stands, it would expected of her to make a comment, though she supposed it would help Potter hate her more to target his friends.

Blaise beside her saw her slumped sholders and although, they weren't on the best of terms he would still help her out. He eyed Weasley's old broom, "What’s that Weasley’s riding?Why would anyone put a Flying Charm on a moldy old log like that?"

Pansy gave a fake shriek-like laugh as Crabbe and Goyle guffawed.

The Slytherins watched the Gryffindors okay for a while before bursting out in laughter again when Weasley dropped the Quaffle.

Potter passed nearby the stands and Draco took her opportunity, "Hey, Potter, how’s your scar feeling? Sure you don't need a lie-down? It must be, what, a whole week since you were
in the hospital wing, that's a record for you, isn’t it?"

Potter ignored this as he passed the Qwaffle to Weasley who proceeded to drop it again.

When Weasley did manage to catch it he proceeded to throw and hit one of his team mates in the face.

Crabbe and Goyle practically shrieked with laughter while Draco forced her own.

This continued on till the Gryffindors had to cut their training session short as the Weasley twins helped a chaser with an excessive bleeding nose.

"Not much chance of Gyriffindor winning the quidditch cup this year eh!" Theodore said boisterously as he nudged Draco, Draco simply nodded in return but quidditch wasn't on her mind right now.


Sirius stroked Buckbeak's head before walking over to his desk.

He replied to Draco's letter, he found himself becoming attached to the young girl. They grew up in a similar environment, Sirius's mother had been similar to how Lucius acts it didn't help that Sirius was a Gyriffindor.

It reminded Sirius of the time James helped him getting away from the abusive household by letting him live with his family.

Sirius didn't know how this war would work out all he hoped was that they would make it out alive.

At that moment, Sirius hears a tapping at the window, he turns to look at it to see a familiar snowy white owl.

He smiles as he stands up walking to the window, he owns the window and allows the owl to step on to his arm.

"Why hello Hedwig," he leads the own to his desk and placed her on to the back of the chair.

He sat back down taking the letter tied around Hedwig's leg, he chuckled slightly at the word Snuffles on the outside.

Dear Snuffles,

Hope you’re okay, the first week back here’s been terrible, I’m really glad it’s the weekend.We’ve got a new Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher, Professor Umbridge. She’s nearly as nice as your mum. I’m writing because that thing I wrote to you about last summer happened again last night when I was doing a detention with Umbridge. We’re all missing our biggest friend, we hope he’ll be back soon.Please write back quickly.

Best, Harry.

Sirius sighed as he read it over, everything was becoming so complicated. Umbridge getting involved wasn't exactly ideal, Harry's scar hurting was worring as well.

Sirius decided that it was too important to send this information in a letter and went to the fireplace to floo call Harry.

After a couple of hours, Sirius managed to get Harry, Ron and Hermione alone.

"we’d better be quick, just in case we’re disturbed, your scar." Sirius said staring at the three teenagers in front of him.

"What about-" Ron began, but Hermione said quickly, "We'll
tell you afterward, go on, Sirius."

"Well, I know it can’t be fun when it hurts, but we don’t think it's
anything to really worry about. It kept aching all last year, didn't it?"

"Yeah, and Dumbledore said it happened whenever Voldemort was
feeling a powerful emotion," said Harry, Sirius watched at Ron and Hermione winced.

"So maybe he was just, I dunno, really angry or something the night I had that detention."

“Well, now he's back it’s bound to hurt more often,”

"So you don’t think it had anything to do with Umbridge touching me when I was in detention with her?" Harry asked.

"I doubt it," said Sirius. "I know her by reputation and I’m sure she’s no Death Eater-"

"She's foul enough to be one," said Harry darkly and Ron and Hermione nodded vigorously in agreement.

"Yes, but the world isn't split into good people and Death Eaters," said Sirius with a wry smile, thinking of how he used to think of Narcissa. "I know she’s a nasty piece of work, though, you should hear Remus talk about her."

"Does Lupin know her?" Harry asked.

"No," said Sirius, "but she drafted a bit of anti-werewolf legislation two years ago that makes it almost impossible for him to get a job. Apparently she loathes part-humans; she campaigned to have mer-people rounded up and tagged last year too. Imagine wasting your time and energy persecuting merpeople when there are little toerags like Kreacher on the loose," said Sirius with disdain.

Hermione frowned and began a rant on the rights of house elves.

Sirius cut her off mid-rant, "so what are Umbridge's lessons like? Is she
training you all to kill half-breeds?"

"No," said Harry, "She's not letting us use magic at all! All we do is read the stupid textbook."

"Ah, well, that figures," said Sirius. "Our information from inside the Ministry is that Fudge doesn’t want you trained in combat."

"Trained in combat?" repeated Harry in disbelief "What does he think we're doing here, forming some sort of wizard army?"

"That’s exactly what he thinks you're doing," said Sirius, "or rather, that's exactly what he's afraid Dumbledore's doing, forming his own private army, with which he will be able to take on the Ministry of Magic.”

There was a pause, then Ron said, "That's the stupidest thing I've ever heard, including all the stuff that Luna Lovegood comes out with."

"Fudge thinks Dumbledore will stop at nothing to seize power. He's getting more paranoid about Dumbledore by the day. It's a matter of time before he has Dumbledore arrested on some
trumped-up charge."

They talked for a few more hours before Sirius had to go.

Sirius stood up from the fire place and ran a hand through his hair, he walked back to his desk and spotted his letter to Draco on his desk.

He sat down to finish it off.

Chapter Text

Draco sat down at the Slytherin table tiredly. She had slept great last night, in fact she had slept through her alarm and was only awaken when Pansy came loudly into the dorm. The rest of the boys being the deep sleepers that they were stayed loudly asleep. Pansy even suggested that she stay in bed all day and catch up on sleep but Draco simply shook her head and trudged to the bathroom to get dressed.

Now Draco slowly chewed on a piece of toast as she tried to stop her eyes from closing. That was until Pansy shoved a slightly crumpled copy of the daily prophet into her lap.

"You need to read this!?" Pansy hissed.

Draco blinked a few times before picking up the paper and straightening it it to read the front page as Pansy looked over her shoulder. She was faced with a picture of Umbridge staring up at her with a wide grin and blinking slowly, Draco resisted the urge to shiver. The headline above read:


Draco furrowed her brows and read onwards.

'In a surprise move last night the Ministry of Magic passed new legislation giving itself an unprecedented level of control at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry.

"The Minister has been growing uneasy about goings-on at Hogwarts some time," said Junior Assistant to the Minister, Percy Weasley. "He is now responding to concerns voiced by anxious parents, who feel the school may be moving in a direction they do not approve."

This is not the first time in recent weeks Fudge has used new laws to effect improvements at the Wizarding school. As recently as August 30th
Educational Decree Twenty-two was passed, to ensure that, in the event of the current headmaster being unable to provide a candidate for a teaching post, the Ministry should select an appropriate person.

"That’s how Dolores Umbridge came to be appointed to the teaching staff at Hogwarts," said Weasley last night. "Dumbledore couldn’t find anyone, so the Minister put in Umbridge and of course, she’s been an immediate success-"'

Draco raised an eyebrow, she wouldn't exactly say it was a success.

"Is the ministry really this fucking stupid," Draco muttered to Pansy. 

"Apparently so, but keep reading there's more."

'"-an immediate success, totally revolutionizing the teaching of Defense Against the Dark Arts and providing the Minister with on the ground feedback about what’s really happening at Hogwarts."

It is this last function that the Ministry has now formalized with the passing of Educational Decree Twenty-three, which creates the new position of ‘Hogwarts High Inquisitor.’

"This is an exciting new phase in the Minister’s plan to get to grips with what some are calling the 'falling standards' at Hogwarts," said Weasley. "The Inquisitor will have powers to inspect her fellow educators and make sure that they are coming up to scratch. Professor Umbridge has been offered this position in addition to her own teaching post, and we are delighted to say that she has accepted."

Draco let out a snort at the line, 'revolutionizing the teaching of Defense Against the Dark Arts' sure if you call not teaching revolutionary.

"Does that mean that she can get rid of teachers if she doesn't think they're good enough?" Pansy whispered.

"I don't know, I hope not."

Draco wasn't sure if any of the teachers liked her apart from Severus, considering he was the only one to know that her bullying persona was just that, a persona.

But Draco did like many of her teachers and would be upset if they were unjustly fired.

Proffesor Mcgonagall was intimidating but she could be kind she she needed and she was a good teacher. Proffesor Flitwick was a kind, cheerfull teacher and Draco always enjoyed his lessons. Proffesor Sprout held up to the Hufflepuff nature as she was jolly and her lessons were always fun when they weren't gross. Proffesor Binns could be boring but she suppose his lessons could be informative.

Draco kept reading to see if they was anything else important but rolled her eyes at next line.

'The Ministry’s new moves have received enthusiastic support from
parents of students at Hogwarts.

"I feel much easier in my mind now that I know that Dumbledore is being subjected to fair and objective evaluation," said Mr. Lucius Malfoy, 41, speaking from his Wiltshire mansion last night. "Many of us with our children’s best interests at heart have been concerned about some of Dumbledore’s eccentric decisions in the last few years and will be glad to know that the Ministry is keeping an eye on the situation."

Draco rolled eyes while her head leaned regally on head with her elbow on the table.

'Of course he would try to put this image that he actually care about his child, so he could use them to his own biding and get what he wants to serve his precious dark lord,' Draco thought bitterly to herself.

'Among those ‘eccentric decisions’ are undoubtedly the controversial staff appointments previously described in this newspaper, which have included the hiring of werewolf Remus Lupin, half giant Rubeus Hagrid, and delusional ex-Auror ‘Mad-Eye’ Moody.Rumors abound, of course, that Albus Dumbledore, once Supreme Mugwump of the International Confederation of Wizards and Chief Warlock of the Wizengamot, is no longer up to the task of managing the prestigious school of Hogwarts.

"I think the appointment of the Inquisitor is a first step toward ensuring that Hogwarts has a headmaster in whom we can all repose confidence," said a Ministry insider last night.

Wizengamot elders Griselda Marchbanks and Tiberius Ogden have resigned in protest at the introduction of the post of Inquisitor to Hogwarts. "Hogwarts is a school, not an outpost of Cornelius Fudge’s office," said
Madam Marchbanks. "This is a further disgusting attempt to discredit Albus Dumbledore."(For a full account of Madam Marchbanks’ alleged links to subversive goblin groups, turn to page 17).

Draco rolled her eyes at the ministry's continued discrimination for magical creatures or people with links to magical creatures.

"Come on we better get to history of magic if Umbridge turns up," Pansy said, Draco nodded before following her.

Umbridge did not turn up in history of magic, nor was she there in double potions.

Draco sat at the front with Pansy while Blaise and Theo sat behind them.

Draco stared proudly down at the O in the Corner of her moonstone essay.

"I have awarded you the grades you would have received if you presented this work in your O.W.L," said Severus with a smirk, as he swept among them, passing back their homework. "This should give you a realistic idea of what to expect in you examination."

Severus reached the front and turned to face the class.

"The general standard of this homework was abysmal. Most of you would have failed had this been your examination. I expect to see a great deal more effort for this week’s essay on the various varieties of venom antidotes, or I shall have to start handing out detentions to those dunces who get D's."

Draco could tell from the way Potter looked down at his homework with misery written all over his face that he had gotten a D.

She made the effort to snigger loudly and say, "Some people got D's? Ha!"

That being the end of the lesson the Slytherins headed to lunch. The trio hadn't had Umbridge in on any of their lessons yet but I didn't mean they could escape their Defence against the Dark arts lesson with her.

Draco, Pansy, Blaise and Theo had Arithmancy, in fact most Slytherins took the lesson. The lesson passed way too quickly in Draco's opinion, they now were trudging to DADA.

The class only had time to get their book out before Umbridge called for silence.

"Wands away," she instructed them all smilingly, and those people who had been hopeful enough to take them out sadly returned them to their bags. "As we finished chapter one last lesson, I would like you all to turn to page nineteen today and commence chapter two, 'Common Defensive Theories and Their Derivation.' There will be no need to talk." Still smiling her wide, self-satisfied smile as she sat down at her desk.

There was an audible sigh that passed through out the class.

Draco glanced over to where Potter was looking at the contents of the book and muttered a curse under her breath when she saw Grangers hand raised yet again.

She really couldn't keep it down for even one lesson.

Draco kept glancing over and watched as Umbridge made her way over. She seemed to have learned her lesson from last time and leaned down to whisper to Granger.

Granger not seeming to get the message spoke in her normal voice, "I've already read chapter two,"

Draco couldn't hear Umbridge's replies just Granger.

"I’ve read that too. I’ve read the whole book."

Draco didn't know how she got through the dreadfully boring book.

Draco could see Umbridge lose her poise slightly at that but she quickly gained it back.

"He says that counterjinxes are improperly named,” said Granger to what ever question she was asked, "He says 'counterjinx' is just a name people give their jinxes when they want to make them sound more acceptable."

Draco could see Umbridge slightly raise an eyebrow in a way which is obviously impressed.

"But I disagree," Granger continued.

Even though Draco didn't know what they were taking about, she could see by the cold look in Umbridge's eyes that it was the wrong thing to say.

Again Umbridge's reply couldn't be heard.

“Yes, I do,” Granger said definitely.

Their conversation had now caught the attention of the rest of the class.

"Mr. Slinkhard doesn’t like jinxes, does he? But I think they can be very useful when they’re used defensively" Granger continued.

"Oh, you do, do you?" Umbridge seemed to forgot to whisper as she straightened up, "Well, I’m afraid it is Mr. Slinkhard’s opinion, and not yours, that matters within this classroom, Miss Granger."

Draco fought the urge to roll her eyes as she thought, 'so we can't have opinions now," she felt that bitter feeling from the morning rise up in her once more.

Umbridge was very reminiscent of her father, they both held a incessant need for control and power. She doubts that either of them would let people get in their way, especially if they couldn't use them, even if it meant hurting them.

That's what Umbridge was doing with Fudge, manipulating him.

"But-" Granger protested but was cut off.

"That is enough," Umbridge interrupted and she walked back to the front, stopping and turning when in front of her desk. "Miss Granger, I am going to take five points from Gryffindor House."

There was an outbreak of outraged mumbles, Draco had to hide her own frustration, and of course Potter had to get involved.

"What for?" He said angrily as Granger tried to shut him up.

"For disrupting my class with pointless interruptions," said Professor Umbridge smoothly. "I am here to teach you using a Ministry
approved method that does not include inviting students to give their opinions on matters about which they understand very little. Your previous teachers in this subject may have allowed you more license, but as none of them, with the possible exception of Professor Quirrell, who did at least appear to have restricted himself to age-appropriate subjects would have passed a Ministry inspection-”

"Yeah, Quirrell was a great teacher," said Potter loudly, "there was
just that minor drawback of him having Lord Voldemort sticking out
of the back of his head."

This outburst was followed by a long silence before, "I think another week's detentions would do you some good, Mr. Potter," said Umbridge sleekly.

'God Potter' Draco thought 'can't you stay out of trouble for a week.'

She had to these thoughts, why did she worry about him like she did during the task last year before Blaise, she shouldn't she had to have more control like before and had to get herself in order. she felt like she was spiralling out of control, her emotions were controlling her and getting the best of her, she didn't have control of her magic like she used to and she felt like it was about to burst out of her.

She felt this bitterness consuming her filling her with an attitude which she could easily be punished for, but she also had this overwhelming submissiveness that made her a coward making her unable to stand up to people like her father or Umbridge.

Draco thought about all still while staring down at her book, trying her hardest to try an read it but nothing was going into her head.

The rest of the lesson was silent, no one even dared to whisper.

When the lesson ended Draco whispered to Pansy that she would skip dinner and get something from the kitchen instead.

Pansy looked like she wanted to protest but forced herself to nod and watch Draco whirl away.

Draco still had this constant stream of thoughts swirling around her head as she headed to the kitchen.

She could feel her chest heaving and her eyes watering, she couldn't break down not here.

When she standing in front of the familiar painting of fruit, it reminded her of her first two year of Hogwarts and finding friendship with Pansy and Blaise. It was easier back then, well an easier as it could be with an abusive father and hiding her entire identity.

She hastily rubbed her eyes of any tear before ticking the pear.

She stepped through the painting and watched as the elves rushed around finishing of the last of the deserts.

Drack smiled, she always loved the kitchen and working with the house elves, it brought back fond memories of her in the kitchen with her mother.

After all if her male persona didn't work out she would be pushed into of the perfect lady and housewife role, married off  to the highest bidder.

She pushed those thoughts away for now.

A small house elf came to her and spoke in a high pitched voice, "how can Pinky help you?"

Draco smiled at the elf, "can I have some sandwiches or snacks to take with me for dinner? Oh an also some carrots."

The elf nodded and ran away to go get the food together, Draco sat on a near by chair and watched the elves run about carrying large bowls of pudding and cakes on silver platters.

She rembered getting messy with batter, her and her mother laughing as they decorated a cake, them helping the elves as they scurried about to make dinner.

She didn't know how long she sat their pondering in happy memories that were quickly fleeting from her life, but it can't have been long as the elves were still running about when Pinky ran up to her with collection of food wrapped in a cloth.

She thanked the elf before running off placing the food in her bag.

She headed off to the forbidden forest, it felt like years since she had seen Espérer when in fact it had only been about a week.

She trudged through the dirt sticking to her shoes from where it had turned to mud with the autumn rain.

She spotted many pants and herbs for potions on the way and made note of collecting them.

When she finally made it to the familiar clearing, Espérer was already running up to her and sniffing at her bag, lipping at the leather.

She laughed gleefully for what seemed like ages, this was the only place see could truly be happy and carefree, she could almost snort at the word hope, she had little of that but out here she had it as she played with the unicorn named after the word.

"Alright, alright!" She said with a large grin on her face as the unicorn followed her bag as she turned.

She pulled out a carrot out of bag and as soon as it was out of the bag it was also out of her hand and into the mouth of a greedy unicorn.

Draco giggled and slumped down in front of a large tree and pulled out her own food, she ate slowly and as soon as Espérer finished her carrot she was laid across Draco lap bagging like a dog for another one.

Draco giggled and pulled another carrort from her bag and gave it to Espérer, who proceeded to eat it while still on her legs.

Draco leaned her head back on the base of the tree and nibbled slowly on a cheese sandwich, she didn't have much of an appetite but she ate anyway.

She let herself think, she didn't know where her life was going it seemed that her Father would always be in control of her life, using her to his will. It would never be her own life.

She let the tears fall down her face and her chest wrack with her sobs that had built up over the years and never let out.

The broken cried escaped her thoat and her nose stuffed up and eyes stung and all the bitter pain poured out.

She felt a nudge to her chin, she looked down at Espérer and gave a sad smile as the unicorn rubbed it's face against her own.

When Draco made her way back to the Slytherin door her eyes hurt and her body was tired from the effort of crying.

Her shoes were dragging mud through the hall so she quickly spelled them clean, as soon she got to the dorm she flopped on to her bed, transfiguring her clothes into pyjamas.

She was unaware of the eyes on her.


Draco sat in Trasnfigurations, they were now practising their vanishing spells on mouse from snails last week.

Many of the girls were squirmish with mince, Pansy included as she squealed while Draco laughed.

The spell got trickier as the size of animal grew, Draco had managed the spell around her eighth try which was a bit odd as the invisible mouse climbed all over her.

Charms after that also passed with ease and no sign of Umbridge.

So now the trio walked down to Hagrid's hut, and although the second period had only just finished, rumours were already spreading of Umbridge watching over Proffesor Mcgonagall second class of the day and the outcome of that.

Some were whispering that Proffesor Mcgonagall had lost her temper with Umbridge, some were going as far as to say that Proffesor Mcgonagall had killed Umbridge.

Well Draco wasn't so happy that the latter wasn't true as she saw the pink covered frog standing next to Proffesor Grubby-Plank.

"You do not usually take this class, is that correct?" Draco heard Umbridge say as she arrived at the table where the Bowtruckles were once again hunting the woodlice.

"Quite correct," said Professor Grubbly-Plank, hands behind her back and bouncing on the balls of her feet. "I am a substitute teacher
standing in for Professor Hagrid."

"Hmm," said Professor Umbridge, dropping her voice, though Draco could still hear her quiet clearly one quick glance at Potter her that he could too. "I wonder the headmaster
seems strangely reluctant to give me any information on the matter can you tell me what is causing Professor Hagrid’s very extended leave of absence?"

Draco couldn't lie she was curious about the sudden disappearance, especially if the ministry didn't know about it.

" 'Fraid I can't," said Professor Grubbly-Plank breezily. "Don't know anything more about it than you do. Got an owl from Dumbledore, would I like a couple of weeks teaching work, accepted that's as much as I know. Well, shall I get started then?”

“Yes, please do,” said Professor Umbridge, scribbling upon her

Umbridge wandered around the students asking the students questions on magical creatures, most got them right.

"Overall," said Professor Umbridge, returning to Professor Grubbly-Plank's side, "how do you, as a temporary member of staff an objective outsider, I suppose you might say how do you find Hogwarts? Do you feel you receive enough support from the school management?"

"Oh, yes, Dumbledore’s excellent," said Professor Grubbly-Plank heartily. "No, I’m very happy with the way things are run, very happy indeed."

Draco could tell that this displeased Umbridge but she put on a fake polite smile.

"And what are you planning to cover with this class this year. Assuming, of course, that Professor Hagrid does not return?"

"Oh, I'll take them through the creatures that most often come up
in O.W.L.," said Professor Grubbly-Plank. "Not much left to do they've studied unicorns and nifflers, I thought we'd cover porlocks and
kneazles, make sure they can recognize crups and knarls, you know..."

"Well, you seem to know what you're doing, at any rate," said Professor Umbridge, making a very obvious tick on her clipboard.

Umbridge walked up to Goyle, "now, I hear there have been injuries in this class?"

Goyle gave a stupid grin, Draco took one quick glance at Potter and seeing his anger and remembered her thoughts from yesterday.

"That was me," he said. "I was slashed by a hippogriff."

"A hippogriff?" said Professor Umbridge, now scribbling frantically.

"Only because he was too stupid to listen to what Hagrid told him
to do," Potter said angrily.

"Another night's detention, I think," Umbridge said softly. "Well, thank you very much, Professor Grubbly-Plank, I think that’s all I need here. You will be receiving the results of your inspection within ten days."

"Jolly good," said Professor Grubbly-Plank, and Professor Umbridge set off back across the lawn to the castle.

Draco held back a sigh as Potter glared before he stormed away.

'Just make him hate you,' she thought to herself, 'it will be easier.'

Chapter Text

The weeks passed and the blustering windy nights of September's end turned into October's start. It was clear autumn was approaching it's end as the chill began to settle in and the sunshine flittered.

Draco kept herself busy through the constant build up of homework, practising her wandless and wordless magic and writing to Sirius.

Draco made her way downstairs to the common room, she was about to make her way the great hall when she stopped at the notice bored, the usual lists of second-hand spellbooks for sale, the regular reminders of school rules from Argus Filch, the Quidditch team training schedule, the offers to barter certain Chocolate Frog cards for others, the dates of the Hogsmeade weekends, and the lost-
and-found notices were covered up by a large sign printed in black and white and held an official looking sign at the bottom along with a curly signature:

- by order of -
The High Inquisitor of Hogwarts
All Student Organizations, Societies, Teams, Groups, and
Clubs are henceforth disbanded.
An Organization, Society, Team, Group, or Club is hereby defined as a regular meeting of three or more students. Permission to re-form may be sought from the High
Inquisitor (Professor Umbridge).
No Student Organization, Society, Team, Group, or Club may exist without the knowledge and approval of the High Inquisitor.
Any student found to have formed, or to belong to, an Organization, Society, Team, Group, or Club that has not been approved by the High Inquisitor will be expelled.


The above is in accordance with
Educational Decree Number Twenty-four.


Signed: Dolores Jane Umbridge


high inquisitor .

'Potter must have done something to piss her off,' Draco thought to herself as she finished reading the sign.

"More like high bitch."

Draco gave a shocked snort and tried to stifle her laughter, she locked eyes with Balsie with a smile curling up the corners of her lips that would match his.

She gave a cough and replied, "yeah, reckon that's her own personal title in the ministry too."

The two laughed, Draco felt like it was ages since it felt this natural to be around Blaise, maybe their friendship was on the mend.

Draco sighed, "this means we have to get permission to reform the Slytherin quidditch team too."

"Well, I don't think we have much to worry about it's not we have Potter on our team to get Umbridge pissed at us."

Draco hummed in agreement, her mind floating back to Potter.

"Well it's nice to see you too getting along," Pansy's voice reached Draco's ears.

Draco turned to see and smirk across Pansy's face, Blaise rolled his eyes and Draco gave a small yeah in reply.

The trio headed to breakfast but while eating Draco's eyes were drawn to Potter.

Especially since two Ravenclaws and the head girl and boy attempted to approach the golden trio before Granger ushered them away.

'Yep the new regulation definitely had something to do with Potter,' Draco thought to herself.

History of magic was boring as usual as professor Binns droaned on about the giants war.

And if the classes attention wasn't already difting then it definitely was when that famous snowy white owl of Potters sat at the window.

It took Granger several prods to get Potters attention unlike the rest of the class who were whispering, while Binns paid no attention to any of this.

The whole class watched as Potter crouched down and travelled past the several rows of windows to let the owl in and then rush back with the owl on his shoulder.

Draco watched on as Potter transferred the bird to his lap, while the rest of the class's attention was back to talking to their friends.

Draco watched as Potter whispered frantically to his friends and the owl puff up when Potter touched her wing.

The bird was obviously hurt.

"Professor Binns," said Potter loudly, causing everyone in the class to turn and look at him once again. "I'm not feeling well."

Professor Binns raised his eyes from his notes, looking amazed, as always, to find the room in front of him full of people.

"Not feeling well?" he repeated hazily.

"Not at all well," said Potter firmly, getting to his feet while concealing Hedwig behind his back. "So I think I'll need to go to the hospital wing."

"Yes," said Professor Binns, clearly very much wrong-footed. "Yes... yes, hospital wing... well, off you go, then, Perkins..."

Draco watched Potter rush out, all the while wondering what that could have been about. If the owl had been injured could the information it been holding have some importance to Voldermort and that's why it was attacked.

Potter didn't come back for the rest of the lesson but it had already been approaching the end of the lesson.

On the way to double potions the trio was stopped by the captain of Slytherin quidditch team, Urquhart Montague after Marcus Flint had graduated last year.

"Well you'll, you'll be glad to know that I have spoken Umbridge and successfully reformed the Slytherin quidditch team, please do us the honours of telling the rest of the team, and Blaise I do look forward to you joining the team at some point," Montague finished handing Draco an official looking piece of parchment.

Not only was Montague new to being captain, but he was also new to the quidditch team altogether as he had not held a position on the team before. It seemed unusual to Draco that he had got the position but she wasn't going to argue. It was due to his lack of experience that Montague left talking to the team to Draco.

Draco walked up to the potions class room, Crabbe and Goyle were stood next to the door.

She waved the parchment, taking in a loud voice with her nose turned upwards, "Yeah, Umbridge gave the Slytherin Quidditch team permission to continue playing straightaway, I went to ask her first thing this morning. Well, it was pretty much automatic, I mean, she knows my father really well, he's always popping in and out of the Ministry. It'll be interesting to see whether Gryffindor are allowed to keep playing, won't it?"

Draco lied. she could see Potter out of the corner of her eye, both he and Weasley had their fists clenched and faces set in a frown.

"I mean," she continued slightly louder with her grey eyes staring pointedly at Potter and Weasley, "If it's a question of influence with the Ministry, I don't think they've got much chance. From what my father says, they've been looking for an excuse to sack Arthur Weasley for years. And as for Potter my father

says it's a matter of time before the Ministry has him carted off to St.

Mungo's, apparently they've got a special ward for people whose

brains have been addled by magic."

Draco rolled her eyes back into her head and let her mouth sag in a comical that caused Crabbe and Goyle to burst into laughter.

Draco almost jumped out of her skin when longbottom charged towards her, he was only stopped by Potter grabbing his cloak and him and Weasley together grabbing his arms and pulling him away.

Draco didn't even notice that Crabbe and Goyle were now stood in front of her, while Blaise pulled her back.

She felt an immense amount of guilt, she knew what had happened to longbottom's parents done by her own aunt.

It seemed that getting Potter to hate her hurt other too, and that laid heavy on her heart. But this was good, no one would find out her secret an did everyone hated her she would just have to deal with it like she had done years before.

She didn't even realise how much she was shaking and that Blaise was whispering comforting words into her ear. Pansy clung on to her arm desperately trying to get her to react.

Draco shook her head to get rid of her thoughts and she felt Blaise's hand slip from her arm. Before she could say anything to Pansy Severus opened the classroom door.

"Fighting, Potter, Weasley, Longbottom?" Severus said in his cold, sneering voice. "Ten points from Gryffindor. Release Longbottom,

Potter, or it will be detention. Inside, all of you."

Draco sat down next to Pansy and tried to ignore the whispering about Longbottom.

Severus closed the door with a bang that echoed throughout the classroom and immediately shocked the class into silence.

"You will notice,"said Severus in his low voice, "that we have a guest with us today."

He gestured towards the corner and there sat Umbridge with a clipboard on her lap.

"We are continuing with our Strengthening Solutions today, you

will find your mixtures as you left them last lesson, if correctly made

they should have matured well over the weekend, instructions" he waved his wand, "on the board. Carry on."

Draco got started on her potion and watched as Umbridge sat in the corner making notes.

It wasn't till after half a hour had pasted before Umbridge approached Severus who was leaning over a couldron.

Draco dropped in the salamanders blood, turning her potion from a turquoise to a bright orange, as she watched from the corner of her eye.

"Well, the class seems fairly advanced for their level," Umbridge said briskly to Severus's back. "Though I would question whether it is advisable to teach them a potion like the Strengthening Solution. I think
the Ministry would prefer it if that was removed from the syllabus."

Severus straightened up slowly and turned to look at her.

"Now, how long have you been teaching at Hogwarts?" she asked, her quill poised over her clipboard.

“Fourteen years,” Snape replied, face as stern as ever. It was clear to see that Severus didn't like Umbridge either, she was sure none of the teachers did.

"You applied first for the Defense Against the Dark Arts post, I believe?" Professor Umbridge continued.

"Yes," said Snape quietly.

"But you were unsuccessful?"

Snape’s lip curled.


Draco fought the urge to cringe as she looked back to her potion, she knew that it has always been a touchy subject for Severus. She knew the scowl that was firm on his face was not and would never be directed as her but, it still gave this overwhelming feeling of authority over her that she often got from Lucius.

She seemed to get more confident at Hogwarts, or simply less cautious, causing an attitude that Lucius severely disliked and would nip in the bud and make sure that her behaviour would go back to bring submissive.

She continued to listen as she worked on her potion.

"And you have applied regularly for the Defense Against the Dark Arts post since you first joined the school, I believe?" Umbridge continued her interrogation.

"Yes," said Severus quietly, she could hear the anger in his voice.

"Do you have any idea why Dumbledore has consistently refused to appoint you?" asked Umbridge.

"I suggest you ask him," said Severus jerkily.

"Oh I shall," said Professor Umbridge her voice growing higher as it began to curl into a sickly sweet smile.

"I suppose this is relevant?" Said Severus, Draco glanced over to see his dark eyes narrowed and an eyebrow raised.

"Oh yes," said Professor Umbridge. "Yes, the Ministry wants a thorough understanding of teachers’... backgrounds."

Draco noticed Umbridge coming there way so was quick to look back at her potion and continue working.

She questioned Pansy and many others till the end of potions.

Before leaving for her next class, Draco locked eyes with Severus who gave her a small nod in reassurance.

She couldn't help but be anxious. She didn't know what she would do if Umbridge deemed Severus unfit to teach, especially with everything with Blaise going on.

Draco was already beginning to dread going to her Defence against the dark art lesson.

The rest of the day past monotonously in which a rather repetive routine was forming. Hogwarts usually always had something lively going on but this year it seemed not. Even with the impending doom of Voldermort there was little she could do but practise.

Draco sat on her bed as another sleepless night proceeded. It had to be about three in the morning now, she peeked around the curtains to see the moon light shining in from the window high up in the wall. It greatly contrasted the warm light of the candle by her bed.

Being in the dungeon meant windows were scarce and often only let light in when the sun or moon were already high up in the sky.

Draco let out a yawn, she had two days till her next sleepless potion, sometimes it felt like she was living potion to potion as the sleep she did her was quickly used up as she stressed in high conflict situations.

She was rubbing at her tired eyes when she was startled by what sounded like tapping on glass. She seemed around the curtain again.

The moon light had now been blocked and a large shadow was covering the room, Draco looked up as the tapping started again.

She saw an owl at the window, Draco wondered why an owl would possibly be here at the time. She stepped lightly on the floor as to not cause anymore noise that could wake her dorm mates.

She had to step on the tips of her toes to even open the window, never mind receive the letter, all the while hushing the owl. She rushed back to her trunk to receive a treat from the bag of owl pellets that had been shoved to the bottom.

She stood on the tip on her toes once more with the treat on the palm of her hand, before closing the window behind the owl and rushing back to her bed.

The handwriting on the front was messy and seemed rushed but it was reminiscent of Sirius's, her theory was only confirmed by the seal on the back which also been messily done with the wax dried in drip formations.

She tore the letter open to see the same messy handwriting inside and a cryptic message.


Dear Draco,


Letter could be intercepted, could only be Harry's but be safe when writing in future.


Be careful round Umbridge, don't trust her!


Will give more information soon.


Stay safe.
From Snuffles. 


Draco furrowed her eyebrows in thought, she wondered what could have happened, she already didn't trust Umbridge now she had to keep more of an eye on her. 

If any of her letter to Sirius or even her mother got intercepted her secret could get found out. Though as far as she knew Umbridge seemed rather fond of her due to knowing her father, although she thought it rather unfortunate personally, she could use it to her needs. 

She just had to make sure she had to keep on Umbridge's good side. 

Draco hid the letter along with her others before flopping face first on to her bed. She thought she might as well let her body get some sleep after all that excitement. 

She tried to calm down her overactive mind so she could sleep for at least a couple hours. 

Draco spent much of trasnfigurations and charms thinking on last night's letter and hoping she would get some more information. 

She starred blankly down at the large bullfrog before casting the silencing spell on to it. 

Draco spent most of her day staring out of the window as the rain pored. She hoped her mother was okay, especially with her fathers increase death eater activity. 

The only thing that got her mind off of her mother's potential danger was the upcoming Slytherin vs Gyriffindor quidditch match.

Everyone was looking forward to the match and Draco hoped for a win, her father often commented on her lack of success against Potter.

On the morning of the match,Crabbe and Goyle seemed more excited then everyone else it seemed as they were up and the common room before her, as soon as they spotted her they pulled her by the arm to them.

Crabbe was holding a worn piece of parchment that was covered in splotches of ink, and what she assumed was Crabbe and Goyle's messy handwriting with certain words scribbled out and rewritten above.

They quickly whispered their plan to Draco as she read over the parchment.

"We've already spread the lyrics out to all of the Slytherin students," Crabbe said excitedly.

"Under your name of course!" Goyle added in.

The two were shaking with excitement, Draco rarely heard Crabbe and Goyle talk but when they did she often found herself surprised by their voices. They were deep like she would have guessed but they were also educated, though she supposed many purebloods were the same.

What didn't surprise her though was the face that Crabbe and Goyle used her name to spread the lyrics around, she supposed people would have believed she wrote it anyway even if Crabbe and Goyle didn't preface it.

Crabbe and Goyle even went as far as to create sliver crown badges with 'Weasley is our king' written across.

Draco watched as they grinned when she pinned a badge to her chest.

When Draco got the great hall for breakfast, the rest of the Slytherin table was also wearing the badge.

Wesley and Potter passed by, Weasley looked positively green as the Slytherin table let out roarous laughter.

The Slytherins had been taunting Weasley all week and he wasn't taking it well at all it seemed, it seemed cruel but a tactic was a tactic and Slytherin was desperate for a win.

Draco glanced to the Gyriffindor table and watched as Potter tried to calm Weasley down before standing to leave.

A hand stopped her as it was placed over her own, she looked back to see Blaise looking hesitant.

"Good luck, you can do this win for our house."

Draco gave a small smile and a curt nod in agreement before leaving for the changing room.

Draco changed quickly and as she stood with the rest of her team the Slytherin side of the stands were already singing but it wasn't loud enough to make out the words yet.

Bletchley, the Slytherin keeper who was stood next to her placed his arm on her shoulder with a wide grin, "great work on that song," Draco placed on a smirk in reply.

They made their way on to the pitch and stood watching the Gryffindor team approach them.

As Draco caught Harry's eye she placed a smirk on her lips and tapped the badge attached to her chest.

"Captains shake hands," ordered the umpire, Madam Hooch, as the captains reached each other. "Mount your brooms..."

Draco placed her leg over the broom and with the shrill sound of the whistle she kicked off the ground and into the air, the cool air brushing against her face instantly soothed any worries she had.

She circled the pitch as she searched for the glint of gold that was the snitch, Potter was on the other side doing the same.

Draco listened intently to the commentary as the wibfd rushed passed her ears.

"And it’s Johnson, Johnson with the Quaffle, what a player that girl is, I’ve been saying it for years but she still won’t go out with me-"

"JORDAN!" yelled Professor McGonagall.

"Just a fun fact, Professor, adds a bit of interest, and she's ducked
Warrington, she's passed Montague, she’s, ouch, been hit from behind by a Bludger from Crabbe...Montague catches the Quaffle, Montague heading back up the pitch and- nice Bludger there from George Weasley, that’s a Bludger to the head for Montague, he drops the Quaffle, caught by Katie Bell, Katie Bell of Gryffindor reverse passes to Alicia Spinnet and Spinnet’s away, dodges Warrington, avoids a Bludger- close call, Alicia and the crowd are loving this, just listen to them, what’s that they’re singing?"

And it wasn't long before she began to hear the singing rising from the Slytherins.

"Weasley cannot save a thing,
He cannot block a single ring,
That’s why Slytherins all sing:
Weasley is our King.
Weasley was born in a bin,
He always lets the Quaffle in,
Weasley will make sure we win,
Weasley is our King."


Draco could help the small smirk at the lyrics. 

"-and Alicia passes back to Angelina!” the commentator shouted in an effort to drown out the singing. "Come on now, Angelina looks like she’s got just the Keeper to beat! She shoots! She ahhhh..."

Bletchley, the Slytherin Keeper, had saved the goal; he threw the Quaffle to Warrington who sped off with it, zigzagging in between Alicia and Katie; the singing from below grew louder and louder as he drew nearer and nearer to Weasley.


Weasley is our King,
Weasley is our King,
He always lets the Quaffle in,
Weasley is our King.


Draco gave a snort, 'these lyrics were are certainly written by Crabbe and Goyle,' she though to get self. 

Draco watched Potter and noticed him heading towards the goals, to Weasley. She took this chance to keep searching. 

She could do this, she could win against Potter. 

"-and it's Warrington with the Quaffle, Warrington heading for goal, he's out of Bludger range with just the Keeper ahead-"


Weasley cannot save a thing,
He cannot block a single ring...


Draco kept searching looking for just a glint of gold. 

"-so it's the first test for new Gryffindor Keeper, Weasley, brother
of Beaters, Fred and George, and a promising new talent on the
team, come on, Ron!"

Draco knew that the screech that erupted from the Slytherin stand meant they just scored. 

"Slytherin score!" came the voice through the booing and cheers. "So that's ten-nil to Slytherin bad luck,

The singing became even louder.




"-and Gryffindor back in possession and it's Katie Bell tanking up the pitch-"

The commentary now could hardly be heard over the deafening singing.




Draco sighed as Potter seemed to have finally come to his senses, she had not caught a glimpse of gold yet.




Potter was back to circling and as they passed each other Draco sung along to try and get him to lose focus once more.




"-and it's Warrington again, who passes to Pucey, Pucey's off past Spinnet, come on now Angelina, you can take him, turns out you can't, but nice Bludger from Fred Weasley, I mean, George Weasley, oh who cares, one of them anyway, and Warrington
drops the Quaffle and Katie Bell! Er drops it too, so that's Montague with the Quaffle, Slytherin Captain Montague takes the Quaffle, and he's off up the pitch, come on now Gryffindor, block him!"




"-and Pucey's dodged Alicia again, and he's heading straight for goal, stop it, Ron!"

Again Draco did not need to look to know they had scored once again, she continued to search for the snitch, she could let her team down or him.




Draco continued to search as she watch Potter get panicked as Weasley let two more goals go though.

"-and Katie Bell of Gryffindor dodges Pucey, ducks Montague, nice swerve, Katie, and she throws to Johnson, Angelina Johnson takes the Quaffle, she's past Warrington, she’s heading for goal, come on now Angelina, GRYFFINDOR SCORE! It's forty-ten, forty-ten to Slytherin and Pucey has the Quaffle, Pucey throws to Warrington, Warrington to Montague, Montague back to Pucey. Johnson intervenes, Johnson takes the Quaf-
fle, Johnson to Bell, this looks good, I mean bad, Bell's hit by a Bludger from Goyle of Slytherin and it's Pucey in possession again..."




But finally Potter had spotted it and Draco dived after him and was by his side in seconds as she followed the tiny gold ball.

The snitch skirted off of the goal hoop and headed towards the oppersite end of the pitch, this suited Draco as bow she was closer but Potter was on neck and neck with her again.

Draco extended her arm out and glanced to Potter as he extended his own. Both grasped desperately at the air but it was over quickly as Potter managed to grasp it first while her hand only clutched at his.

Draco cursed herself, she had lost once again and she was so close this time. She felt a heavy feeling on her heart but at the same time as she thought about her hand touching Potter's she couldn't help but feel flustered.

Draco went towards the ground but suddenly looked up as she heard gasps from the crowd.

A bludger had hit Potter, she looked to see a smirk across Crabbes face and she knew he had done it.

Potter was close to the ground and therefore only fell a couple feet and landed on his back.

She felt anger at crabbe, Draco landed a couple feet away.

She chose to direct this anger at Potter as she usually did.

"Saved Weasley's neck, haven't you? I've never seen a worse Keeper, but then he was born in a bin. Did you
like my lyrics, Potter?" She lied Crabbe and Goyle wouldn't care if she took credit and it worked to her advantage.

She had too get him to hit her so these feelings would go away so she could hate him, it worked with her father she didn't see why it would work with him.

Potter turned away to his team mates all of whom were celebrating, all except Weasley that is.

Draco clenched her fist, she wanted to cry, 'because you're weak,' echoed thought out her mind. She couldn't cry and she wouldn't, it's just made her weaker.

She just wanted him to hit her so these feeling would go away, there feelings she couldn't understand, because she couldn't have him anyway.

Everything was just swirling round her and it was too much, Voldermort, Sirius, her mother, everything.

She didn't need him. She had Blaise, well she didn't have him any more either.

Draco's clenched her jaw, "We wanted to write another couple of verses! But we couldn't find rhymes for fat and ugly, we wanted to sing about his mother, see we couldn't fit in useless loser either for his father, you know."

She watched as the Weasley twins froze up.

"-but you like the Weasleys, don't you, Potter?" She continued placed a classic Malfoy sneer on her face. "Spend holidays there and everything, don't you? Can’t see how you stand the stink, but I suppose when you've been dragged up by Muggles even the Weasleys' hovel smells okay-"

The twins were only stopped from jumping on her by the arms of the other team members.

She forced herself not to flinch and go into being pathetic and submissive like she was so used to doing, if she flinched it wouldn't work she had to act like she meant it.

"Or perhaps," she said staring directly at Potter, "you can remember what your mother's house stank like, Potter, and Weasley's pigsty reminds you of it."

She stood still as Potter and one of the Weasley twins surged towards her.

She felt the pain but at the same time not really, it was little compared to what she was used to. She felt numb. she only yelled to keep up appearances in fact she was saddened when they were blasted off of her.

"What do you think you're doing?" screamed Madam Hooch, as Potter leapt to his feet again. Draco sat up with the blood dripping down from her nose but did little but wipe it she with the back of her hand.

"I've never seen behavior like it back up to the castle, both of you, and straight to your Head of House's office! Go! Now!"

Draco watch them march off, she herself was grabbed under the arm and looked up to see Severus with a disappointed look on his face, she looked down at the grass her jaw still clenched and shame in her eyes.

She was lifted up and walked to Severus's office.

Chapter Text

Severus slammed the door to his office loudly causing Draco to flinch, severus didn't even look at her as he let go of her arm and pointed to the chair facing his desk.

Draco sat with a frown on her face, blood still dripped from her nose and down her lips. She could already feel a bruise forming on her cheek.

Severus sighed rubbing his face before he spoke, voice low, "what on earth possessed you to do something as dimwitted as pick a fight with Potter,"

Draco didn't answer and turned her face to look out of the window when Severus faced her.

Her reasoning was selfish and she couldn't let Severus know what it was, it was the only of her many secrets that she would truly keep to herself.

She could see Severus's face scrunch up in frustration in her peripheral.

"I am trying to protect you Draco but I can't when you run around making stupid decisions, we need to keep Umbridge's attention off of us!"

Draco let out a scoff, her bitterness getting the better of her.

Severus's jaw clenched, "and what pray tell is so funny about that?"

"Oh just the fact that she doesn't care what I do, if fact she's probably taken a liking to me considering she works with father."

Severus rubbed his eyes, "that doesn't mean you get to draw this attention to yourself I'm trying to protect you and your mother-"

Draco stood up, her chair falling to the floor, "except you don't tell me anything about her, I have no idea what's going on at home, I have no idea what's going at all! She could be dead for all I know, so why should I tell you anything!"

Draco stormed out before she could be stopped, as she excited the office she ran into Blaise and Pansy.

She took one look at their worried faces and her jaw clenched once more and she walked in the direction of the forest.

She didn't stop till she slumped down next to a tree with a familiar unicorn's head on her lap.

Draco let the tears fall only then, all the bitter ones, the sad ones, the angry ones.

She was so overwhelmed, the things she did know, the things she wasn't being told. She felt like she was losing control of everything and here was no getting it back.

Draco looked out the window at the pale blue sky's complimented by the pure, white snow that covered the landscape.

She had successfully avoided Potter's glare and ignore the worried looks that she was used to from Blaise, Pansy and Severus. It frustrated her. She could handle herself, she had done so for many years.

But Draco could longer escape Potter's glare, nor could she avoid the mask that she had put up so well, as she walked to the hut near the forest.

The snow crunched under her feet and her toes were numb with cold, as the snow wrapped around her boots and some fell inside, dampening her trousers.

She could see her breath cloud the air and her face tingled and was tinged red, she pulled her scarf up and over her nose in order to catch any escaping warmth.

If Hagrid hadn't made his appearance know at breakfast this morning, Draco would still be able to tell he was back by his towering figure next to his hut.

By the time Draco reached the hut her legs would have ached with effort if it wasn't for then being totally numb.

Draco was slightly shocked at breakfast when she saw the half giant's face tingled with green and yellow, a clear sign of fading bruises and cuts on his face still bleeding. However Draco quickly realised that Dumbledore must be sending many of his allies of on missions due to the ministry turning it's back on him.

Though the dead cow hoisted over his shoulder did not help add to his appearance.

"We're workin' in here today!" Hagrid called happily to the approaching students, jerking his head back at the dark trees behind him. "Bit more sheltered! Anyway, they prefer the dark..."

"What prefers the dark?" Draco said, putting a trace of panic into her voice. "What did he say prefers the dark did you hear?"

Draco had been in the forest many times when visiting Espérer, she was used to the forest by now and in fact even enjoyed her walks in the forest. She often found them relaxing taking her time and collecting ingredients for potions or observing creatures.

But nobody else knew that, especially not Potter, not like they would believe it if they did know.

"Ready?" said Hagrid happily, looking around at the class. "Right, well, I've bin savin' a trip inter the forest fer yer fifth year. Thought we'd go an' see these creatures in their natural habitat. Now, what we're studyin' today is pretty rare, I reckon I'm probably the on'y person in Britain who's managed ter train 'em-"

"And you're sure they're trained, are you?" Draco continued, pushing more of that panic into her voice. "Only it wouldn't be the first time you'd brought wild stuff to class, would it?"

" 'Course they're trained," said Hagrid, scowling and hoisting the dead cow a little higher on his shoulder.

Draco saw that most of the students seemed to agree with her, she could see a pair of Gyriffindor girls shaking in their boots.

"So what happened to your face, then?" She said, adding a demanding tone to her voice.

"Mind yer own business!" said Hagrid, angrily. "Now if yeh've finished askin' stupid questions, follow me!"

Draco couldn't lie and say she wasn't slightly shocked to see the usually gentle half giant become angry, but she also couldn't blame him her mask was a perfect replica of her father.

Hagrid strode right into the woods, although the class seemed very hesitant to follow. The class only moved when the golden trio followed after Hagrid.

They walked for ten minutes until they reached an area where the trees stood so close together that no light could get through So it was as dark as night and not even a single snowflake touched the ground.

Hagrid deposited his half a cow with a grunt on the ground, stepped back, and turned to face his class again, most of whom were creeping toward him from tree to tree, peering around nervously as though expecting to be set upon at any moment.

"Gather roun', gather roun'," said Hagrid encouragingly. "Now, they'll be attracted by the smell o' the meat but I’m goin' ter give 'em a call anyway, 'cause they'll like ter know it's me."

He turned, shook his shaggy head to get the hair out of his face, and gave an odd, shrieking cry that echoed through the dark trees like the call of some monstrous bird. The class looked around nervously as a minute or so passed by.

Draco watched as a pair of blank, white, shining eyes shone through the darkness, a moment later the dragonish face, neck, and then skeletal body of a great, black, winged horse emerged from the darkness.

This time she couldn't help but stare as the creature looked around at the class for a few seconds, swishing its long black tail, before bowing its head and began to tear flesh from the dead cow with it's pointed fangs.

Draco could feel her friends eyes on her back, now they knew.

Draco looked on at the creature as the rest of the class looked around confused. She thought there was something tragically beautiful about the creatures.

She felt wetness in her eyes as the memories she tried to avoid came back to her, she was quick to blink them away as she watched the Thestral's tail swished back and forth.

"Oh, an' here comes another one!" said Hagrid proudly, as a second black horse appeared out of the dark trees, folded its leathery wings closer to its body, and dipped its head to gorge on the meat. "Now, put yer hands up, who can see 'em?"

Draco could see Potter and Longbottom raise their hands as well as a Slytherin boy. Draco ignored the twitching in her own fingers and finally tore her eyes from the creatures.

"Excuse me," said Draco, putting a sneer into her voice as she tried to get her thought off of the creatures. "But what exactly are we supposed to be seeing?"

Hargid simply pointed at the carcass of the cow where the creatures were eating. The class gasped.

Draco could only imagine now that class must be seeing the meat of the carcass stripped off and disappearing into thin air.

"What's doing it?" A brown skinned Gyriffindor girl demanded in a terrified voice, retreating behind the nearest tree. "What's eating it?"

"Thestrals," said Hagrid proudly "Hogwarts has got a whole herd of 'em in here. Now, who knows-"

"But they’re really, really unlucky!" interrupted the brown skinned girl once again, looking alarmed. "They're supposed to bring all sorts of horrible misfortune on people who see them. Professor Trelawney told me once-"

"No, no, no," said Hagrid, chuckling, "tha's jus' superstition, that is, they aren' unlucky, they're dead clever an' useful! 'Course, this lot don' get a lot o' work, it's mainly jus' pullin' the school carriages unless Dumbledore's takin' a long journey an' don' want ter Apparate, an' here's another couple, look!"

Two more horses came quietly out of the trees, one of them passing very close to the brown skinned girl, who shivered and pressed herself closer to the tree, saying, "I think I felt something, I think it's near me!"

"Don' worry, it won' hurt yeh," said Hagrid patiently. "Righ', now, who can tell me why some o' you can see them an' some can't?"

Draco clenched her fists at her side, her mind kept flipping back to that young girl lying on the floor and her father whispering in her ear to behave unless she wanted the same thing to happen to her.

Granger raised her hand and Hargid told her to go ahead.

"The only people who can see thestrals," she said, "are people who
have seen death."

"Tha’s exactly right," said Hagrid solemnly, "ten points ter Gryffindor. Now, thestrals-"

"Hem, hem.

Draco felt her jaw clench against her own will, Proffesor Umbridge had arrived.

“Oh hello!” Hagrid said smiling, clearly not knowing what type of person Umbridge was.

“You received the note I sent to your cabin this morning?” said Umbridge in a loud, slow voice, as though she was addressing somebody both foreign and very slow. "Telling you that I would be inspecting your lesson?"

"Oh yeah," said Hagrid brightly. "Glad yeh found the place all righ'! Well, as you can see, or, I dunno can you? We're doin' thestrals today-"

"I'm sorry?" said Umbridge loudly, cupping her hand around her
ear and frowning. "What did you say?"

Hagrid looked a little confused. "Er, thestrals!" he said loudly. "Big, er, winged horses, yeh know!" He flapped his gigantic arms hopefully.

Professor Umbridge raised her eyebrows at him and muttered as she made a note on her clipboard, "has to resort to crude sign language."

"Well, anyway." said Hagrid, turning back to the class and looking slightly flustered. "Erm, what was I sayin'?"

"Appears to have poor short term memory," muttered Umbridge, loudly enough for everyone to hear her.

"Oh yeah," said Hagrid, throwing an uneasy glance at Umbridge's clipboard, but plowing on valiantly. "Yeah, I was gonna tell yeh how come we got a herd. Yeah, so, we started off with a male an' five females. This one," he patted the first horse to have appeared, "name o' Tenebrus, he's my special favorite, firs' one born here in the forest-"

"Are you aware,"Umbridge said loudly, interrupting him, "that the
Ministry of Magic has classified thestrals as 'dangerous'?"

Hagrid merely chuckled.

"Thestrals aren' dangerous! All righ, they might take a bite outta you if yeh really annoy them-"

"Shows signs of pleasure at idea of violence" muttered Umbridge, scribbling on her clipboard again.

"No, come on!" said Hagrid, looking a little anxious now. "I mean, a dog'll bite if yeh bait it, won' it, but thestrals have jus' got a bad reputation because o' the death thing. People used ter think they were bad omens, didn' they? Jus' didn' understand, did they?"

Umbridge did not answer; she finished writing her last note, then
looked up at Hagrid and said, again very loudly and slowly, "Please continue teaching as usual. I am going to walk," she mimed walking, "among the students," she pointed around at individual members of the class, "and ask them questions." She pointed at her mouth to indicate talking.

Hagrid stared at her, clearly at a complete loss to understand why
she was acting as though he did not understand normal English.

"Erm, anyway," said Hagrid, clearly struggling to regain the flow of his lesson, "so thestrals. Yeah. Well, there's loads o' good stuff abou' them."

Umbridge walked up to Pansy who was next to Draco, Draco looked away from Umbridge towards the ground to keep Umbridge's attention off of her.

"Do you find that you are able to understand Professor Hagrid when he talks?"

Pansy glanced at Draco before answering, she had her own mask in place in order to protect her friend.

"No, because well it sounds like grunting a lot of the time," she said in between fake giggles.

The few unbruised parts of Hagrids face flushed but he continued on like he didn't hear.

"Er, yeah good stuff abou' thestrals. Well, once they're tamed, like this lot, yeh'll never be lost again. 'Mazin' senses o' direction, jus' tell 'em where yeh want ter go."

Draco could feel Umbridge staring at her expectedly, probably used to talking to her father and got an idea that Draco was very much the same.

Draco finally cracked under the pressure and blurted out, "Assuming they can understand you, of course,"

Umbridge smiled at her indulgently as Pansy let out another bout of fake laughter.

Draco was quick to look back down at the ground as Umbridge turned toward Longbottom.

"You can see the thestrals, Longbottom, can you?" she said.

Longbottom nodded.

"Whom did you see die?" she asked, her tone indifferent.

" grandad,"said Neville.

"And what do you think of them?" she said, waving her stubby hand at the horses, who by now had stripped a great deal of the carcass down to bone.

"Erm," said Longbottom nervously, with a glance at Hagrid. "Well,
they're er, okay-"

"Students are too intimidated to admit  they are frightened," muttered Umbridge, making another note on her clipboard.

"No!" said Longbottom, looking upset, "no, I'm not scared of them!"

"It's quite all right," said Umbridge, patting Neville on the shoulder with what she evidently intended to be an understanding smile, though it looked more like a leer.

"Well, Hagrid," she turned to look up at him again, speaking once more in that loud, slow voice, "I think I've got enough to be getting along with. You will receive," she mimed taking something from the air in front of her, "the results of your inspection," she pointed at the clipboard, "in ten days' time." She held up ten stubby little fingers, then, her smile wider and more toadlike than ever before beneath her green hat, it didn't help that she waddled off much like a frog as well.

Draco was quite on the way back to the castle, they ended up reaching the golden trio and hearing part of their conversation.

"I'm surprised so many people could see them," said Ron. "Three in a class-"

With Crabbe and Goyle with them Draco tensed up, she wasn't in the mood to keep her mask up at he moment, but luckily Blaise jumped in for her.

"Yeah, Weasley, we were just wondering," Blaise said with a sneer, watching at the trio turned around "D'you reckon if you saw someone snuff it you'd be able to see the Quaffle better?"

Crabbe and Goyle laughed loudly as they walked away and began to sing the chorus of the sing they wrote.

Hours later Draco found herself back in the dense part of the forest, where the herd of Theasals had gathered ealier during the lesson.

She watched as a Theasal foal peaked its head out and sniffed the air.

Draco threw the raw meat in her hand towards the foal, the meat hit the grass a metre away from the foal.

The foal crept forward and lent down to nibbled on the meat.

Draco slowly walked forward, low to the ground as to not scare the foal. she her hand on the foals head, it flinched away slightly before relaxing into her hand and continued nibbling on the meat.

The foal felt as skeletal as it looked but it was warm, a clear indication of life.

A adult Theasal, probably the mother of the foal, approached. It seemed to think that Draco was safe as it lipped at Draco's ear.

Draco felt the corners of her lips lift, she reached into her bag and pulled out another slab of meat, throwing it to the Theasal who caught it in the air.

Draco pulled the rest of the meat that that she got from the kitchen, out of her bag and placed it and the handchief it was in on the ground.

She backed away and sat down in the snow as she watched the Theasles.

There was something tragically beautiful about them, their strangely beautiful form but only being able to see them due to tragic reasons.

She didn't here the footsteps approach, she only realised the person was there when they placed a hand down onto her shoulder.

Draco jumped slightly, turning to look back at her attacker, but it wasn't an attacker it was only Blaise looking down at her worriedly.

Draco simply turned back to the Theasals, but she felt Blaise sir down next to her with a huff.

"So you can see."

It wasn't a question it was statement, Draco just gave a shrug in reply it wasn't like he didn't alrwyd know.

"Who was it?"

Blaise looked sideways at Draco's face, her cheeks and nose were flushed pink due to the cold, her scarf covered her lips and her eyes were teary.

Draco tensed and simply shook her head.

"Come on, talk to me."

Draco buried her head in her knees as the tears tumbled over her cheeks.

Blaise didn't say anything just pulled her to his chest as she sobbed loudly, making her back shake.

The Theasals looked up at the scene as somehow snowflakes sneaked through the leaves and fell on the two students.


December came, and with it came more snow and a avalanche of homework for the fifth years.

Prefect duties also became more onerous as the Christmas holidays approached.

Draco was probably the only one who wasn't looking forward to the holidays, she didn't know what would be awaiting her when she returned home but it was safe to say she wasn't looking forward to it.

The only other thing of interest that happened leading up to the holidays was that the Weasley's father had been attacked and ended up in hospital. This meant the trio were taken out of school early. At least thats what Sirius told her in his recent letter before they stopped while she was at home.

Before Draco knew it she was on the train travelling home. Draco leant her head on the window of the train, closing her eyes she let the vibrations run through her.

Pansy sat next to her reading a book, glancing over every now and then. Meanwhile Blaise across from them eyes trained on Dracos blank face.

The train ride passed quickly with Dracos mind elsewhere, on thoughts of her mother.

The train squealed as if came to a stop and Draco was the last to stand, Pansy and Blaise stood at the doorway while she dragged her bag down.

She pulled both of her friends into a hug. She felt bad for being so distant, She couldn't even worry about her friends problems because she was too worried about her own.

She could tell something had been bothering Pansy for awhile, from how her eyes lingered on the girls in their year she had a guess as to what it was.

Not being able to be there for her friends made her feel guilty in so many way.

She pulled away with one last smile before getting of the train to see her mother looking back at her.

Mere hours later she was sat amongst death eaters, her hand was held tightly within her mother's while her aunt cackled loudly to her right.

Her father sat next to her mother and gave her a glare in warning, she had to prevent a shiver of fear as Fenrir Greyback sat across from her eyeing her up as if she was a meal.

Even Severus, who sneered at the werewolf he had been seated next to, could not help her as his eyes where pointedly looking away.

The large snake swallowed whole the helpless muggle that had laid across the table, before slithering under the table.

It brushed over feet, it's forked tongue touching the skin of her ankle as it headed up the table to its master who sat at the head table.


Chapter Text

Draco spent most of the holidays in her room hidden away from the death eaters that roamed the halls of her home freely. Voldermort hadn't been there too often but it was clear that he was making her home the base of his operations.

It wasn't like Draco felt safe in her home usually anyway due to her father but she used to have the time he was away or working to relax with her mother.

She didn't even get much time with her mother, who was often dragged off to the drawing room by her aunt for long periods of time.

Draco sat on her bed looking out her window at the snow covered grounds, she twisted the locket that lay around her neck. It was a Christmas gift from her mother, inside it held a moving picture of Draco around the age of five with her mother, the pair were grinning and cuddled close.

Draco smiled at the picture and stroked it lightly, there was space on the other side of the locket for another photo. Draco wondered if she could place a photo of her and her own daughter there one day.

Draco bit her lip and fiddled with the chain off her locket slightly, she thought back on the only time she had been allowed in the drawing room.

"Draco?" Came her mother's soft voice from the door way , Draco's neck snapped around. Her glamour was still firmly on, she didn't dare take off with the death eaters around.

Her mother's face looked weary, as of she hadn't eaten for a couple days and had lost sleep, though that wasn't something farfetched for the mother and daughter.

"Come with me ," she held out her hand and Draco stood up nervously, hoping she wouldn't have to face the dark lord again anytime soon.

Draco made sure to make her self stand tall and keep her face blank of emotions, she fought the urge to shy away as Fenrir Greyback walked pasted her and flashed her a large, sadistic grin.

When they reached the drawing room it looked the same as it always had, same dark furniture and little light getting past the heavy curtains that covered the large window .

Only now , aunt Bellatrix sat in the love seat by the fire . A dainty teacup , decorated with pink flowers, sat uncharacteristically in her hand.

Draco stepped in cautiously but followed her mother's lead when she sat on the sofa oppersite her aunt.

Her mother placed an identical looked teacup in her hands , Draco avoided her hands eyes taking, instead to look at the teacup in her hand.

" Two sugars, splash of milk just how you like it dear," came her mother's comforting voice .

"Thank you for joining us Draco, I haven't got to see my dear nephew all holidays and I would hate to see you go without spending a little time with you and , well I though it wouldn't be too bad for you to see what we've been up to in here."

Bellatrix's voice was rough , probably from years of cackling, but it often had a soft, patronizing tone to it. She flashed Draco a teethy grin, reminiscent on one Fenrir gave her ealier .

Bellatrix snapped her fingers, it was a clear, daunting sound and Draco could tell from her mother's slightly shaking teacup that what it brought was not good.

But all that appeared was a house elf , granted it was a house elf she had never seen before so defiantly wasn't apart of the Malfoy elves .

It was an old, wrinkly thing . It's nose was tilted down and it held a glum expression until it caught sight of Bellatrix, then it's face lit up and it bowed low to the ground until is nose his it.

It must have been an elf of one of the Black families for sure but Draco wouldn't have guessed it was now the elf that belonged to Sirius , that was till it opener it's mouth.

It whispered all sorts of information gleefully to Bellatrix , happy to be serving what it must deem a true, worthy master.

It even groveled at Draco's feet bit was quick to be back next to Bellatrix .

Draco or her mother couldn't write a word to Sirius, not with their mail being monitored, all Draco could do was wait till she had returned to Hogwarts, even there she had to be cautious.

So she wait, it was the morning of her return and so she sat on her bed, trunk packed and leg jostling up and down as she fiddled nervously with her locket.

When she heard the door crash open she was quick to shove the locket down her shirt.

She turned to see her father at the door, he hasn't sent her off since first year but now he stood there as of he had done so every year.

She walked to his side as he floated her trunk before he grabbed on to her fore arm and avapprated.

Her father had done little to her but a few bruises, though it was not for the lack of trying, there were simply too many people around.

Though Draco herself didn't know why he held back, death eaters are not exactly against violent and many are likely to punish their children with the crutius curse if they believe it justified.

Lucius avapprated pretty much as soon as they appeared at the station, but not before giving Draco a warning by squeezing down so hard on her wrist Draco felt her bones may break.

Draco heaved up her trunk without complaint and made her way on to the train.

Draco was once again the first one to the compartment, she pushed her trunk in the luggage holder above and sat down with a heavy sigh.

She twiddle with a part of the chain she could reach around her neck,but still keep it hidden from sight.

Pansy was next to arrive, to her Draco looked paler then she usually was but it was subtle with her glamour in place. She worried for her friend, but then again she supposed who didn't, but Draco situation was very specific it's not like she could go to someone for help. Plus she didn't want to lose Draco's trust by doing that either.

She sat beside Draco quietly after putting her trunk away, Draco turned to her eyes wide before she realised who it was and relaxed.

Draco slumped down onto Pansy's shoulder and closed her eyes for just a few moments.

With being separated from her mother for most of the holidays she lacked that comfort she needed, she had missed her friends dearly.

Pansy couldn't help the small smile that curved on her lips and she leaned her head on Dracos and placed her arm around her.

"Do you want to talk about it?"

Draco shook her head, "later."

Pansy only nodded and let Draco relax.

Blaise stood in the doorway, he missed helping Draco like that. He felt almost jealous. That was a lie, he did feel jealous.

Blaise seemed to get jealous easily and that did nothing but push Draco away.

He sighed and knocked on the door frame causing Draco to jump away while Pansy stood up to hug her friend.

Draco looked away and fiddled with the chain of her locket, she only looked up when a shadow loomed over her.

She watched as Blaise placed his trunk in the holder above her before he sat down next to her in the middle of her and Pansy.

Draco looked out of the window and zoned out from then on, she thought only of writing to Sirius as soon as she could.

All she could hear was the chatter of her friends around her and before she know it the screeching of the train wheels singled her that they had arrived. It was dark outside with the snow softly falling.

She exited the train last with Pansy by her side and Blaise slightly in front. Draco keep her head held high for only appearances.

Draco ignored the skeletal creatures pulling the carriages, not wanting to acknowledge the bodies added her list making it so she could see the creatures.

Draco though how she was so glad to be back but at the same time she wasn't with the worries of Sirius surrounding her.

A couple of weeks had pasted, Draco sent several letters to Sirius.

Her handwriting had transitioned from her usual neat writing to messy scrawl as her worry increased.

She wondered if her letters had been intercepted but the owl had not been attacked or hurt so it was unlikely.

It was the third time of the week she had spent lunch time pacing in her dorm hoping for a letter to arrive that is finally got sick if it.

She was breathing heavy, near on a panic attack and tears brimmed in her eyes, as she walked in a brisk pace to Severus office. She knew he wouldn't be at lunch, he often spent his lunches marking essays.

She slammed the door to his office open and was lucky enough that no one was there.

Severus looked up shoulders tense before he realised it was Draco and how upset she was. He knew it was bound to happen at some point with what happened during the winter break.

Draco started rambling but with the tears that started running down her cheeks it became almost inaudible.

Severus only heard a few words including "Voldermort...mum...elf."

Severus was quick to stand up and pull the child into a hug as she sobbed.

"Don't worry, I'm doing all I can to protect you and your mother and I'm working on everything I can to stop the dark lord."

Draco just sobbed and nodded into Severus's chest.

It took the rest of lunch for Sevrus to calm Draco completely down and since classes are starting Draco had to leave.

Draco herself wasn't feeling up to class so walked back to her dorm to sleep. She couldn't help but think on her way back, even when it caused this nervous fluttering feeling in her stomach, she couldn't bring herself to calm down and not think.

She couldn't help but think how useless she was, panicking over nothing, Severus had it sorted all ready, Dumbledore did, even Potter did.

They probably already knew everything see did and maybe even more, they was so little she had to offer and things that she could do to help she often found her self unable to make herself.

She was probably just overthinking things, Sirius was fine he just not gotten back to her, or was busy or something else.

Draco gave a large sigh when she reached her dorm and flopped face first on to her bed and fell asleep instantly.

As she slept she heard the cackle of her aunt Bella, saw the glinting of Fenrirs grin, heard the screams of Sirius and saw the haunting face of Voldermort.

She woke up with a gasp and a thin layer of sweat coating her skin.

She took a few moments to steady her breathing before a knock at the door startled her.

"Draco? Are you in there? It's almost dinner and you weren't in any of your lessons, I didn't even see you at lunch."

Pansy's soothing voice came though the thick wood of the door and Draco rushed to fix her hair before going to open the door.

She knew she probably looked a mess with her eyes still puffy but that was nothing that a glamour couldn't fix.

When she opened the door Pansy had that sad look on her face that Draco hated, she casted a quick glamour and walked to the great hall, Pansy was quick to follow.

As they sat down for dinner Draco could already feel a pair of eyes on her and resisted the urge to roll her eyes.

This had been happening since they had gotten back from winter break, the pretty brunette stared at her, trying to catch her eye with her fluttering lashes.

Her father had obviously set up an arranged marriage behind her back.

Draco didn't have anything against Astoria Greengrass in particular, she was a nice, clever girl, but she would certainly expect Draco to be what she looked like and that was a male.

But she wasn't and that was the source of all of her problems.

Draco leaned over to Pansy whispering in to her ear, "help me."

Pansy gave nod and wrapped herself around one of Dracos arm while flashing her a flirty smile, glaring at Astoria.

Blaise sat next to her, they were on better terms now. It all happened on the first night back she thought back on it while she looked down at his hand that lay next to hers on the bench.

Draco sat in her own thoughts over the first feast back while Blaise looked on concerned with Pansy as usual.

It was only on the way back to the dorms that Blaise could get Draco alone by pulling her into a aclove where they were hidden from sight .

Draco only tried to escape from Blaises grip, as she looked away because of the tears that covered her cheeks as small sobs wrecked her chest .

"Stop fighting me just look at me," Blaise said as he held her face in his hands , Blaise thought to himself that Draco even had a pretty face even in her make form and while crying .

He wiped her tears away as she looked down a sniffed.

He brushed the hair our of her face before pulling her to his chest and holding her there while she continued to cry.

"Look you don't need to tell, I get that now , but I miss you so can we be friends again at least?" Blaise winced as he heard how desperate he sounded but he was.

Draco nodded into his chest as she she gripped into his back.

Draco felt the corner of her lips curl up against her will and she inched her hand closer before wrapping her pinky around Blaises. Blaises head looked round to her and she just gave a small smile before looking away.


Draco hadn't paid much attention to Potter, surprisingly all it took to take her attention off of the golden boy was the dark lord and his death eaters taking over her home.

Pansy and her were sat in the boys dorm, the doors were tightly locked and Draco had taken her glamour down, they were currently sat doing homework on Draco's bed as the work load had not lessened.

It also helped that Astoria seemed very put out by the fact Draco took Pansy up to her dorm.

"How's thing's with Astoria going?" Pansy asked while she leaned over her charms essay, brow furrowed.

Draco get a small sigh, "Well she hasn't done much more then giggle with her friends as they walk past, and when she does try to approach me I just ignore her."

Pansy's nodded, "Well that's good then," she paused, pushing her parchment to the side, "can I tell you something," she asked looking up while biting her lip.

Draco looked up, sensing it was serious she put down her quill, "yeah of course."

"I think I may like...girls," Pansy said as she fiddled with the hem of her skirt nervously.

"That's Great!" Draco said grinning.

Pansy turned to her a smile pulling at her lips, while tears lingered in her eyes, "really? You don't think it's weird?"

"Pans," Draco said sympathetically, "of course not, you're my friend I'll always support you no matter what," she finished pulling Pansy by the shoulder into a side hug.

Pansy giggled before she frowned slightly, "I'm just worried about my parents, I know they'll set up a marriage like your father did with you."

Draco gave a weak smile, "look they won't be apart of your life forever, after school you can do what you want."

"Yeah I suppose, but what about you?"

Drack gave a sad smile and shrug, she tried to lighten the mood, "so who was the special girl?" She asked bumping shoulders playfully with Pansy.

Pansy smiled, "Well you know the Slytherin prefect last year, I don't know I guess I just thought she was so pretty with her high cheek bones and dark hair and striking blue eyes. It also made me realise that I had never really liked guys before, I hadn't really questioned it till then fully. I kind of questioned it during the ball when all the girls were giggling about who they were going with, but I just thought of it as going with a friend. Plus there is a Ravenclaw girl I think I have a crush on right now."

Pansy paused before turning to Draco,  "but what about you? I know you have...well had that thing with Balsie but-"

Draco leaned her head on Pansy's shoulder, "I'm not really sure I guess I just like who I like, it's not really focused on appearance really."

"Speaking about that," Pansy leaned over the bed and from her bag pulled out a copy of The Quibbler, "look what I found."

Draco took the magazine from her, "How did you get a copy, Umbridge banned them?"

Pansy smirked and flipped her hair over her shoulder, "I have my ways."

Draco stared down at the sheepish face of Potter on the cover with the title above:




"It must have made Umbridge pretty pissed to ban the whole magazine," Pansy said looking over her shoulder.

Draco hummed in agreement, Umbridge had been gone as far as to threaten to expel anyone in possession of the magazine, but all that really did was make the students want to see the artical more.

The artical hadn't changed many opinions, Draco had observed Potter frown when he received a letter which she could only assume was questioning his sanity, it was very rare that he was overjoyed and had therefore changed someones mind into believing him. 

At least those where opinions of parents and those not in the school, with the students on the other hand it seemed to have made quite the impact, with not being able to read the interview many had taken to whispering it round the school from those that had memorized it, or turning the page of the interview into a page of a textbook in order to read it in privet. 

Even the teachers had expressed their opinions on the artical in their own privet way like awarding points ect. 

Potter had even named the death eaters that had been at Voldermort rebirth, Draco was not surprised to see her father there.

A week passed with nothing of interest happening apart from the Gyriffindor abysmal match due to their lose of Potter and the Weasley twins, the Slytherins sang 'Weasley is our king' so much that Filch ended up banning it from the halls. 

It was during dinner, Draco had noticed Potter was absence however Weasley and Granger were at dinner and did not seemed bothered by the golden boys absence. 

A sudden high pitched scream broke Draco out of her thoughts, all of the students in the hall were also looking around in confusion, which confirmed to draco that it wasn't in her head. 

The students all started for the direction of the scream, Pansy held on to Draco's arm as Blaise pulled the two of them through the crowd. 

They got to the location of the scream and it was the entrance hall. 

Professor Trelawney stood in the middle of the entrance hall, her wand in one hand and an empty sherry bottle in the other. She looked a wreck with her hair stood on ends and glasses lopsided, leaving one eye more maginfed then the other, her nurmous shawls and scalfs trailed off one shoulder and on to the floor. Toe trunks my next to her, one upside down looking like it had been thrown down the stairs after her. 

"No!" she shrieked. "NO! This cannot be happening, It cannot I refuse to accept it!"

Umbridge stood looking down on Twelawney with a evil grin. 

"You didn’t realize this was coming?" Her sickly sweet voice said in a amused tone, "Incapable though you are of predicting even tomorrows weather, you must surely have realized that your pitiful performance during my inspections, and lack of any improvement, would make it
inevitable you would be sacked?"

"You c-can't!" howled Professor Trelawney, tears streaming down her face from behind her enormous lenses, "you c-can’t sack me! I've b-been here sixteen years! H-Hogwarts is m-my h-home!"

"It was your home," said Professor Umbridge, Draco could she the revolting enjoyment she was getting from this as she watched Professor Trelawney sink, sobbing uncontrollably, onto one of her
trunks, "until an hour ago, when the Minister of Magic countersigned the order for your dismissal. Now kindly remove yourself from this hall. You are embarrassing us."

But she stood and watched, with an expression of gloating enjoyment, as Professor Trelawney shuddered and moaned, rocking backward and forward on her trunk in paroxysms of grief.

Everyone was quiet, only the sobs of Trelawney could be heard, that was until footsteps pushed their way through the crowd and Proffesors Mcgonagall emerges. She marched straight up to Professor Trelawney and was patting her firmly on the
back while withdrawing a large handkerchief from within her robes.

"There, there, Sibyll. Calm down blow your nose on this. It's not as bad as you think, now. You are not going to have to leave Hogwarts"

"Oh really, Professor McGonagall?" said Umbridge in a deadly voice, taking a few steps forward. "And your authority for that statement is?"

“That would be mine,” said a deep voice. The oak front doors had swung open. Students beside them scuttled out of the way as Dumbledore appeared in the entrance, the mist on the cold night followed the headmaster in a almost mystifying way. Leaving the doors wide behind
him, he strode forward through the circle of onlookers toward the place where Professor Trelawney sat, tearstained and trembling, upon her trunk, Professor McGonagall alongside her.

"Yours, Professor Dumbledore?" said Umbridge with a singularly unpleasant little laugh. "I'm afraid you do not understand the position. I have here," she paused, pulling a parchment scroll from within her
robes, "an Order of Dismissal signed by myself and the Minister of Magic. Under the terms of Educational Decree Number Twenty-three, the High Inquisitor of Hogwarts has the power to inspect, place upon probation, and sack any teacher she,  that is to say, I, feel is not performing up to the standard required by the Ministry of Magic. I have decided that Professor Trelawney is not up to scratch. I have dismissed her."

Dumbledore however, did not flater and continued to smile. He looked down at Professor Trelawney, who was still sobbing and choking on her trunk, and said, "You are quite right, of course, Professor Umbridge. As High Inquisitor you have every right to dismiss my teachers. You do not, however, have the authority to send them away from the castle. I am afraid," he went on, with a courteous little bow, "that the power to do that still resides with the headmaster, and it is my wish that Professor Trelawney continue to live at Hogwarts."

At this, Professor Trelawney gave a wild little laugh in which a hiccup was barely hidden. "No no, I'll g-go, Dumbledore! I sh-shall l-leave Hogwarts and s-seek my fortune elsewhere-"

"No," said Dumbledore sharply. "It is my wish that you remain, Sibyll."

He turned to Professor McGonagall.

"Might I ask you to escort Sibyll back upstairs, Professor McGonagall?"

"Of course," said McGonagall. "Up you get, Sibyll."

Professor Sprout came hurrying forward out of the crowd and
grabbed Professor Trelawney's other arm. Together they guided her past Umbridge and up the marble stairs. Professor Flitwick went scurrying after them, his wand held out before him; he squeaked, "Locomotor trunks!" and Professor Trelawney's luggage rose into the air and proceeded up the staircase after her, Professor Flitwick bringing up the rear.

Professor Umbridge was standing stock-still, staring at Dumbledore, who continued to smile benignly.

"And what," she said in a whisper that nevertheless carried all around the entrance hall, "are you going to do with her once I appoint a new Divination teacher who needs her lodgings?"

"Oh, that won't be a problem," said Dumbledore pleasantly. "You see, I have already found us a new Divination teacher, and he will prefer lodgings on the ground floor."

"You’ve found...?" said Umbridge shrilly. "You've found? Might I remind you, Dumbledore, that under Educational Decree Twenty two-"

"-the Ministry has the right to appoint a suitable candidate if, and only if, the headmaster is unable to find one," said Dumbledore. "And I am happy to say that on this occasion I have succeeded. May I introduce you?"

He turned to face the open front doors, through which night mist
was now drifting.

The pounding of hooves could be heard and it reminded Draco of the giant horses during last year.

There was a shocked murmur around the hall and those nearest the doors hastily moved even farther backward, some of them tripping over in their haste to clear a path for the newcomer.

Through the mist came a face of pale skin, white-blond hair and astonishingly blue eyes, the head and torso of a man joined to the palomino body of a horse.

"This is Firenze," said Dumbledore happily to a thunderstruck Umbridge. "I think you’ll find him suitable."

Chapter Text

The weeks persisted on and their O.W.L.S were drawing ever closer. All the fifth years were suffering from stress to some degree, but Hannah Abbott became the first to receive a Calming Draught from Madam Pomfrey after she burst into tears during Herbology and sobbed that she was too stupid to take exams and wanted to leave school now.

Draco spent most if not all of her spare time if not all of it in the library long with Pansy, Blaise and Theo. She was so stressed about getting a good grade in her O.W.L.S that any of her sleepless nights were spent studying by the light of her wand.

Her and Sirius had began writing again, Draco didn't mention the elf anymore simply because she was just glad she could talk to him again, that had stressed her out enough without exams.

It didn't help that right after Dumbledore's return Umbridge had called Draco up to her office, Draco remembered it in detail.

It was the day after Dumbledore's return, Umbridge must have been pretty angry is didn't help that Firenze was a Centaur and Umbridge's views were the same as the ministrys in that creatures were lesser.

Draco stood nervously in front of the door to Umbridge's office , she raised her hand and wrapped lightly on the door.

She heard a soft " Come in," from the other side and when she opened the door her eyes were attacked by pink everywhere and the sound of several kittens meowing was all she could hear.

Draco stood nervously in the doorway.

Umbridge looked up, "ahhh Mr Malfoy , it is wonderful to see you , please sit down," that frog-like grin on her face.

Draco sat down opposite Umbridge, who put down her quill and folded her hand over another on her desk putting her full attention on Draco .

"Now Mr Malfoy, do you know why I asked you here?"

Draco kept her face straight, "no, not really Proffesor Umbridge, I hope I didn't do anything wrong or my grades are falling."

Draco kept her hands to her side so she wouldn't fell the need to fidgit. Umbridge was close to her father , she didn't know what she do if she had done some Umbridge deemed wrong and told her father .

"Oh no dear , nothing like that. No, I want to recruit you."

" Recruit me? And what would that be for Proffesor ?"

"Well I'm very glad you asked," Umbridge pushed her chair away from the desk and began to walk around the desk, " I wish to recruit you for, a group I suppose you could call it, one of my own creation."

"But Proffesor you banned all clubs."

"Ah yes very wise of you Draco," Umbridge gave a sickly sweet smile, "but alas, there are always exceptions to the rules and this is to be one of them."

Proffesor Umbridge turned to her wall of kittens, observing them as she continued , " I call this group, The Inquisitorial squad. Your job will be to ensure order among the student populace, you may do this by deducting point which I will give you the power to do of course."

" What about Proffesor Dumbledore? I certainly don't think he will allow it-"

Umbridge cut her off, turning to face her. " Now now , Proffesor Dumbledore will be felt with soon enough , for now I have a mission for you to work in secret, but before that I just ask you Mr Malfoy , can I entrust in your presence on my team I after all want you to be the leader of it.

Draco hesitated, "I thank you for the offer, really I do Proffesor Umbrige, but I really want to focus on my studies at the moment ," Draco tried to refuse politely as she had been taught.

This however did not seem to work on Umbridge as her smile slipped and she raised an eyebrow, " oh is that right ?" She asked as she walked around the desk behind Draco, " Well that is a shame, I'll have to tell your father how deeply disappointed I am," she finished by placing her hands on Draco's tence shoulders .

Umbridge walked back to her seat flopping down in it and continuing her letter, "and I was just writing a letter to say how proud he should be," Umbridge finished with a sigh as she scribbled her signature and stamped her crest to seal it.

Draco felt panic rise in her chest and just as Umbridge stood with the letter in hand she yelled, "No!" Umbridge eyes turned towards her, faking surprise.

Draco calmed her self and lowered her voice , "no, that won't be necessary, if it is what father would I have wanted I would be glad to join."

Umbridge smiled sweetly before throwing the letter into the fire, " excellent , now we can really get down to business ."

She sat back down and put her hands together on the desk, " Now you are my very first member Mr Malfoy , now I want your opinion on who else I should recruit, of course your friends Crabbe and Goyle I alreay have in mind. Along with that lovely, young lady friend of yours, Miss Parkinson I believe?"

Draco nodded, " what about Blaise Zabini?"

Umbridge frowned slightly, "hmm no I think not, his mother going through all those husbands , it's quite disgraceful, no anyone else."

"Um Theodore Nott then?"

"Hmmm yes Nott is quite the respectable man."

It seemed Umbridge only like the students who's parents were death eaters at one point or another .

"But now for the mission as I do believe you are curious ." Draco nodded as she mostly just wanted to get it over with .

"I believe, along with the minister, that Dumbledore is creating any army of students to take down the ministry, now the leader of this group is Harry Potter and I am going to shut it down."

Draco had even wrote to Sirius about it, Draco had read the reply so much that she had pretty much memorized it:

Dear Draco ,

I know you were pressured into this role but, use it to your advantage if you can, get any information from Umbridge you can and Protect Harry if you can. Sorry this is short, I can't talk much now will write again as soon as I can. Stay safe pup, I know it is scary but I'll try my best to get you and your mum out of this situation.

Love you pup, Sirius .

That helped Draco to stay brave but it also left her conflicted, throughout her life she had tried to hate the Golden boy to try and save herself from pain, and she still tried to but now she has to do that while helping him. It made it really hard.

So now Draco stood in Umbridge's office once more, next to Filch, Pansy, Millicent Bulstrode, Vincent Crabbe, Gregory Goyle, Graham Montague, Cassius Warrington along with some 6th year Slytherin girls she didn't know.

Umbridge went down the line of people and placed on each of their chests a silver badge in the shape of an 'I'.

Umbridge saw it as they confirmation that they had caught Dumbledore at last.

They had narrowed it down to the seventh floor, ti the room of requirements. Umbridge had matched them out, Draco was at the back with Pansy who she held back.

"Cover for me," Pansy nodded before rushing off.

Draco headed off to the opposite direction. She rushed to the dungeons, she got to her location and tickled the pair.

The kitchen was quiet as all the elves were snoring softly on the floor, Draco crept around silently until she found the elf she was looking for.

Draco shook the elf that had several hat stacked on it's head and multiple socks on it's feet.

Donny opened his eye's and speaker when he noticed who it was, Draco shoved her hand over his mouth to keep him quiet and put a finger to her lips shushing him.

"I know you don't like me or my mum for whatever reason and I'm sorry for what my father did to you, but I'm also thankfully you didn't reveal our secret. But I'm not here for that Harry Potter is in trouble and I need your help."

Draco ran up to the seventh floor, her breath was heavy and her thoat was dry but at the same time her mouth wouldn't stop salivating.

As she got to a long hallway she heard a noise and hid behind ugly dragon shaped vase. Draco watched in wonder as a door formed on a once empty wall.

Draco looked around as students came out in pairs or threes, "come on, come on get out of here," Draco muttered to herself.

luckily no one had gotten caught coming out of the room as Potter was the last one to leave, Draco looked to her right as Potter was about to pass her and saw Umbridge come round the corner, she cursed to herself before pulling her wand.

She aimed for Potter's legs and watched as he fell to the ground, he turned to look at her.

"Trip Jinx, Potter!" She said, forcing a smirk on her face. "Hey, Professor, PROFESSOR! I've got one!"

Umbridge had a triumphant smile on her face, "It's him! Excellent, Draco, excellent, oh, very good. Fifty points to Slytherin! I'll take him from here. Stand up, Potter!"

Draco felt her heart lurched as Potter glared at her, 'you should be used to it by now," she thought to herself as Umbridge seized Potter by the arm.

"You hop along and see if you can round up anymore of them, Draco," she said. "Tell the others to look in the library, anybody out of breath, check the bathrooms, Miss Parkinson can do the girls' ones. off you go. and you,"

she added in her softest, most dangerous voice. "You can come with me to the headmaster's office, Potter."

Drack nodded and walked away before running to find Pansy.


- by order of -
The Ministry of Magic
Dolores Jane Umbridge (High Inquisitor) has replaced
Albus Dumbledore as Head of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft
and Wizardry.
The above is in accordance with
Educational Decree Number Twenty-eight.
Signed: Cornelius Donald Fudge
minister of magic

The notices had gone up all over the school overnight, but they did not explain how every single person within the castle seemed to know that Dumbledore had overcome two Aurors, the High Inquisitor, the
Minister of Magic, and his Junior Assistant to escape.

The Inquisitorial squad had become official, much to Draco's and Pansy's dismay.

It didn't help that is had Crabbe and Goyle at her back more then ever. It was on their way back from hebology that she overheard a conversation between the Golden trio and a Hufflepuff boy.

"Dumbledore will be back before long," said the Hufflepuff boy. "They couldn't keep him away in our second year and they won't be able to this time. The Fat Friar told me that Umbridge tried to get back into his
office last night after they'd searched the castle and grounds for him.
Couldn't get past the gargoyle. The Head's office has sealed itself against
her. Apparently she had a right little tantrum!"

Draco wanted to laugh herself at the image that formed in her brain of the frog like women stomping up and down like a child who didn't get their sweets.

"Oh, I expect she really fancied herself sitting up there in the Head's
office," said Granger, "Lording it over all the other teachers, the stupid
puffed-up, power-crazy old-"

With a nudge from Crabbe she intervened.

"Now, do you really want to finish that sentence, Granger? Afraid I'm going to have to dock a few points from Gryffindor and Hufflepuff," she drawled.

"It's only teachers that can dock points from Houses, Malfoy," said the Hufflepuff boy.

"Yeah, we're prefects too, remember?" snarled Weasley

"I know prefects can't dock points, Weasel King," sneered Draco rolling her eyes, Crabbe and Goyle sniggered behind her. "But members of the Inquisitorial Squad-"

"The what?" Granger cut her off sharply.

"The Inquisitorial Squad, Granger," she clarified pointing to her badge that sat just beneath her prefect badge. "A select group of students who are supportive of the Ministry of Magic, handpicked by Professor Umbridge. Anyway, members of the Inquisitorial Squad do have the power to dock points. So, Granger, I'll have five from you for being rude about our new headmistress. Macmillan,
five for contradicting me. Five because I don't like you, Potter.
Weasley, your shirt's untucked, so I'll have another five for that.Oh yeah, I forgot, you're a Mudblood, Granger, so ten for that."

Draco felt the guilt but at the same time she felt the satisfaction to cause the same pain that she had to feel all the time.

Draco focused herself not to flinch as Weasley raised his wand against her but Granger placed her hand over it and pushed it away whispering, "Don't!"

"Wise move, Granger," she said, "new Head, new times. Be good now, Potty, Weasel King"

She strode away as Crabbe and Goyle followed, laughing heartily.

It had only been a day but Draco already noticed the increase in angry, red writing on the left or right hand, more so left.

It made Draco's blood boil as she remembered when it had happened to her once.

Her father had gotten her tutor, she was a very strict women with a sour face who certainly didn't like it when Draco acted lady like at all. Draco remembered it quiet well.

The skinny women smacked her round the back of the head with a heavy book.

"Sit up straight like boy, I will have no foolish girly behaviour!" Her voice was stern and raspy, "look like a punishment is in order."

She placed a piece of parchment in front of her along with a red quill but no ink.

"But there's no ink..." Draco quietly.

"Shh now foolish child you do not need it ! No I want you to write in that pretty handwriting of yours, 'I am a boy and will act like one.' A hundred times."

Draco wanted to mutter that that she was a girl not a boy but knew it would only land her in more trouble so kept quiet.

She put the dry quill to the paper and pushed it in to the paper, miraculously it worked but the ink was unusual instead of a black or deep blue it was dark red.

It was after twenty lines that Draco noticed the pain, it took her another twenty before her eyes started to water and a mere ten more before a tear ran down her face.

All the while the words she wrote were carved into her skin.

"Boys don't cry ! You're not a baby are you ? A hundred more!"

Draco only had the teacher for another week or two as her mother quickly noticed the words carved into her child's skin.

She went straight to Lucius and demanded that she home school Draco herself and have Severus teach her potions.

She honestly didn't know why her father agreed but Draco still held the scar of those words on her hand underneath her glamour. It was probably was and will be the only time her father had shown kindness to her.

Draco shook her head out of her thoughts, she couldn't help them, not like they would want her help anyway, she couldn't make Umbridge suspicious of her not now that she had the Inquisitorial squad checking all the mail.

Draco continued on her way to the great hall ignoring the glares, she breathed a sigh of relief when she finally got to sit down next to Pansy and Blaise.

Normally, the student body would be very animated during lunch but this time it was oddly quiet, maybe it was because of Umbridge or maybe they were just afraid of losing house points. It almost seemed that all the hourglasses were constantly retrieving gems apart from the emeralds that filled the Slytherin hourglass.

However, this quickly changed as a loud bang came from the entrance of the hall, Draco shoulders jumped violently and her neck snapped towards the sound.

What seemed to be an enormous crate of enchanted fireworks. Dragons comprised entirely of green and gold sparks were soaring up and down the corridors out side of the hall, emitting loud fiery blasts and bangs as they went. Shocking-pink Catherine wheels five feet in diameter were
whizzing lethally through the air like so many flying saucers. Rockets with long tails of brilliant silver stars were ricocheting off the walls. Sparklers were writing swearwords in midair of their own accord. Fire crackers were exploding like mines everywhere Draco looked instead of burning themselves out, fading from sight, or fizzling to a halt, these pyrotechnical miracles seemed to be gaining in energy and momentum the longer she watched.

Draco watched with amusement as Umbridge and Filch chased after the dragons as they moved to the second floor.

The fireworks continued to burn and to spread all over the school that afternoon. Though they caused plenty of disruption, particularly the firecrackers, the other teachers did not seem to mind them very much.

Draco had to admit it was immensely pleasing to watch a disheveled and soot-blackened Umbridge tottering away from a classroom sweaty faced at the end of lessons.

But when lying in bed that night Draco found herself worried and longing to speak with Severus, after Dumbledore's departure she wondered if everything was still going to plan and they thought they could still defeat Voldermort.

She was lucky that an opportunity to see Severus came the very next day.

Draco was walking to dinner when she was stopped by a dishevelled Umbridge.

It seemed she wasn't taking it so well being headmistress after Dumbledore's departure. Although Draco was wary of the man she knew he was a good headmaster.

"Ahhh Mr Malfoy, I need you to get Proffesor snape for me it seems Montague has been found but is stuck up in a toilet on the fourth floor with no idea how he got there."

Drack simply nodded before heading to the dungeon.

Draco slammed the door open, "Sev- uh Professor Snape, sir. oh, sorry-"

She stopped herself from saying Seveus's name just in time as she eyed up the man who had his wand pointed towards Potter.

"It's all right, Draco," said Severus, lowering his wand. "Potter is here for a little Remedial Potions."

Draco forced a smirk on to her face, when in reality she was wondering what was going on and why Seveus was keeping secrets from her.

"I didn't know," Draco eyed up Potter's quickly reddening face.

"Well, Draco, what is it?" asked Severus.

"It's Professor Umbridge, sir. she needs your help," Draco said. "They've found Montague, sir. He's turned up jammed inside a toilet on the fourth floor."

"How did he get in there?" demanded Severus.

"I don't know, sir, he's a bit confused."

"Very well, very well... Potter" said Severus, "we shall resume this lesson tomorrow evening instead."

He turned and swept past Draco office, she turned back to Potter and mouthed 'Remedial Potions?' behind Serverus's back before following him.

She watched watched in satisfaction as Potter turned even redder, Draco had to admit there was something about it that was cute.

Draco was quick to shake these thought away and follow after Severus.

They got to the bathroom and Severus pointed at Draco to stay outside, not even looking at her.

She peaked round the corner and watched Severus wave his wand several times before the Slytherin quidditch captain became dislodged from the toilet, dripping wet and hair sticking to his face. It would have been quite amusing if Draco wasn't in inner conflict.

They were walking back to the class room with Sevrus grabbing her by her forearm.

he turned to her suddenly, "what we're you thinking joining Umbridge? I told you to stay away from her, she dangous!" Draco opened her mouth but Severus quickly cut her off, "you know what, we should talk about this in privet."

Severus's cloak swept behind him as he continued to his classroom still holding on to Draco's arm.

When they reached Severus's office Potter was still there, his face inside a grey pensieve, Seveus was furious.

"Stay behind there Draco," Severus said pointing to a curtain, Draco didn't want to argue with Severus right now so she obeyed.

She stepped behind the thick curtains and peaked slightly around.

She watched as Severus grasped Potter by the upper arm and pull him out of the pensive.

"So," said Severus, still gripping Potter's arm tightly "So, been enjoying yourself, Potter?"

"N-no..." said Potter, trying to free his arm.

Severus's ’s lips were shaking, his face was white, his teeth were bared. Draco had truly never seen him this angry before.

"Amusing man, your father, wasn't he?" said Severus, shaking Potter so hard that his glasses slipped down his nose.

Draco wasn't sure what they were on about, but it obviously had something to do with the memory.

"I didn't-" Severus threw Potter from him with all his might. Potter fell hard onto the dungeon floor.

"You will not tell anybody what you saw!" Severus bellowed.

Draco flinched from behind the curtain.

"No," said Potter, getting to his feet as far from Snape as he could. "No, of course I w-"

"Get out, get out, I don’t want to see you in this office ever again!" Potter hurtled toward the door, a jar of dead cockroaches exploded over his head. He wrenched the door open and flew away.

Draco watched Severus breath heavily as he slammed his door shut before slumping down in his office chair.

Draco crept out from behind the curtain quietly.

"Come down Draco," Severus sounded oddly calm and even sad.

Draco sat down and simply waited for Severus to continue.

"So, professor Umbridge, the Inquisitorial Squad, why did that happen?"

Draco twiddled her thumbs nervously, "I tired to refuse but she threatened to tell father if I did."

Severus scoffed, "of course she did the evil hag."

Draco smiled a little at that, there was a few moments of silence before Draco dared to ask, "what was that about?"

Severus sighed, "It doesn't matter."

Draco looked confused, "why was he here anyway?"

"I was teaching him Occlumency, Dumbledore believed Voldermort was looking in to Potter's mind and could even send visions across and use it possible to trap Potter."

Draco tensed up, "what? So why did you just tell him to not come back?"

Panic raised in Draco's chest. Severus sighed, "I shouldn't have done that, I let my emotions take control of me."

Draco tried to push the topic away so she wouldn't go into the panic attack.

"Is mother okay?"

"I have tired to visit her a few times, but with so many death eaters around it's difficult but I believe so, I was able  to write to her and although her letters are being monitored I have set up a code that she can use in emergencies."

Draco nodded feeling a little better.

"So what can we do now?"

Chapter Text



All fifth years will be required to attend a short meeting with their Head of House during the first week of the Summer term, in which they will be given the opportunity to discuss their future careers. Times of individual appointments are listed below.


Draco sat in Severus's office once again, Umbridge sat in the corner on the room with a clip board on her lap. 

Severus looked just as stern as he did when the Potter incident happened, what was proof enough that incident still effected him was his treatment of Potter in the ealier lesson. 

Draco had forced herself to laugh as she watched Severus knocked his potion off of his desk saying, "Whoops, another zero, then, Potter."

Draco couldn't help but feel bad for Potter deep down, she didn't know what he saw to make Seveus so bitter.

Draco pushed these thoughts away and focused on the meeting. 

On Severus desk lay several leaflets many of which Draco had read, some of them included training security trolls, working at the wizard bank as well as many more. 

"Well, Mr Malfoy, this meeting is to talk over any career ideas you might
have, and to help you decide which subjects you should continue into sixth and seventh years," said Severus. "Have you had any thoughts about what you would like to do after you leave Hogwarts?"

Draco glanced over to Umbridge's keen gaze that was focused on her.

She pointed her nose in the air and spoke how her father would, "Well I would like to follow my father and work in the ministry."

Umbridge seemed pleased with this as she continued to scribble, the quill scraping against the parchment.

"Well with your grades I'm sure you can achieve that," Severus said as he pulled out several leaflets. "Now the classes you are taking now will be fine for any of the roles you decide, now you will need to get exceeding expections or higher to get into the N.E.W.T. classes, but with the grades you're achieving right now I don't expect that to be difficult for you."

Umbridge stood and both of their eyes turned to her, "I find this satisfactory Severus so I will let you continue while I have other meetings to view."
With that she left.

"So," Severus said leaning back in his chair, "what is it you really want to do

Draco chewed on her bottom lip nervously, "well, I would be interested in Healing."

Severus's lips turned at the corner, "Well it is very tough to become a healer, you need at least an E at N.E.W.T. level in Potions, Herbology, Transfiguration, Charms, and Defense Against the Dark Arts. Taking all of these classes would not be unusual as many other careers need such skills. It would be tough but I believe you could do it."

Draco smiled, "thanks Sev."

Severus walked back to his chair," you're welcome, now I believe you should be getting back to lesson," he finished gesturing to the door.

The rest of the day went by quite quietly, that was until that evening came.

It was just like the night when Trelawney had been sacked. Stuents were standing all around the walls in a great ring, some of them covered in a substance that looked very like Stinksap, teachers and ghosts were also in the crowd.

Draco stood with the rest of the Inquisitorial Squad, she forced a pleased smirk, Peeves boobled over the their heads looking down at the Weasley twins who stood in the middle looking unmistakably cornered.

"So!" said Umbridge triumphantly, standing on the stairs. "So, you think it amusing to turn a school corridor into a swamp, do you?"

"Pretty amusing, yeah," said Fred, looking up at her without the slightest sign of fear.

Draco had to admit that she admired their bravery, it was the types of bravery she would never have.

Filch elbowed his way closer to Umbridge, almost crying with happiness.

"I've got the form, Headmistress," he said hoarsely, waving a piece of parchment. "I've got the form and I've got the whips waiting. Oh, let me do it now!"

"Very good, Argus," she said. "You two," she went on, gazing down at Fred and George, "are about to learn what happens to wrongdoers in my school."

"You know what?" said Fred. "I don't think we are."

He turned to his twin.

"George," said Fred, "I think we've outgrown full-time education."

"Yeah, I've been feeling that way myself," said George lightly.

"Time to test our talents in the real world, d'you reckon?" asked Fred.

"Definitely," said George.

And before Umbridge could say a word, they raised their wands
and said together, "Accio Brooms!"

A loud crash could be hear form somewhere in the distance. Fred and George's broomsticks, one still trailing the heavy chain and iron peg with which Umbridge had fastened them to the wall, were hurtling along the corridor toward their owners. They turned left, streaked down the stairs, and stopped sharply in front of the twins, the chain clattering loudly on
the flagged stone floor.

"We won't be seeing you," Fred told Professor Umbridge, swinging his leg over his broomstick.

"Yeah, don't bother to keep in touch," said George, mounting his own.

Fred looked around at the assembled students, and at the silent, watchful crowd. "If anyone fancies buying a Portable Swamp, as demonstrated upstairs, come to number ninety three, Diagon Alley, Weasleys' Wizarding Wheezes," he said in a loud voice. "Our new premises!"

"Special discounts to Hogwarts students who swear they're going to
use our products to get rid of this old bat," added George, pointing at Professor Umbridge.

"STOP THEM!" shrieked Umbridge, but it was too late. As Draco made a show of stepping towards the twins but they had already kicked off, shooting fifteen feet into the air, the iron peg swinging dangerously below.

Fred looked across the hall at the poltergeist bobbing on his level above the crowd. "Give her hell from us, Peeves."

And Peeves, whom had never been seen to take an order from a student before, swept his belled hat from his head and sprang to a salute as Fred and George wheeled about to tumultuous applause from the
students below and sped out of the open front doors into the glorious


The story of Fred and George's flight to freedom was retold so often over the next few days that Harry could tell it would soon become the stuff of Hogwarts legend. Within a week, even those who had been eyewitnesses were half convinced that they had seen the twins dive bomb Umbridge on their brooms, pelting her with Dungbombs before zooming out of the doors.

In the immediate aftermath of their departure there was a great wave of talk about copying them, so that Draco frequently heard students saying things like, "Honestly, some days I just feel like jumping on my broom and leaving this place," or else, "One more lesson like that and I might just do a Weasley."

Fred and George had made sure that nobody was likely to forget them very soon. For one thing, they had not left instructions on how to remove the swamp that now filled the corridor on the fifth floor of the east wing.

Umbridge and Filch had been observed trying different means of removing it but without success. Eventually the area was roped off and Filch, gnashing his teeth furiously, was given the task of punting students across it to their classrooms.

Draco was sure a talented teacher like Proffesor Mcgonagall or Proffesor Flitwick could easily remove the swamp but just like the fireworks, they seemed to enjoy watching Umbridge suffer. The students weren't any different.

Then there were the two large broom-shaped holes in Umbridge's office door, through which Fred and George's Cleansweeps had smashed to rejoin their masters. Filch fitted a new door and removed Potter's Firebolt to the dungeons where, it was rumored, Umbridge had set an armed security troll to guard it. However, her troubles were far from over.

Inspired by Fred and George's example, a great number of students
were now vying for the newly vacant positions of Troublemakers-in-Chief. In spite of the new door, somebody managed to slip a hairy-snouted niffler into Umbridge's office, which promptly tore the place apart in its search for shiny objects, leapt on Umbridge on her reentrance, and tried to gnaw the rings off her stubby fingers. Dungbombs and Stinkpellets were dropped so frequently in the corridors that it became the new fashion for students to perform Bubble-Head Charms on themselves before leaving lessons, which ensured them a supply of fresh clean air, even though it gave them all the peculiar appearance of wearing upside-down goldfish bowls on their heads.

Filch prowled the corridors with a horsewhip ready in his hands,
desperate to catch miscreants, but the problem was that there were now so many of them that he did not know which way to turn.

Many members of the Inquisitorial Squad attempted to help, Draco and Pansy did more laughing them helping but kept appearances up when they needed to, but odd things kept happening to its members. Warrington of the Slytherin Quidditch team reported to the hospital wing with a horrible skin complaint that
made him look as though he had been coated in cornflakes

Meanwhile it became clear just how many Skiving Snackboxes Fred and George had managed to sell before leaving Hogwarts. Umbridge only had to enter her classroom for the students assembled there to faint, vomit, develop dangerous fevers, or else spout blood from both nostrils. Shrieking with rage and frustration she attempted to trace the mysterious symptoms to their source, but the students told her stub-bornly they were suffering 'Umbridge-itis.' After putting four successive classes in detention and failing to discover their secret she was forced to give up and allow the bleeding, swooning, sweating, and vomiting students to leave her classes in droves.

But not even the users of the Snackboxes could compete with that
master of chaos, Peeves, who seemed to have taken Fred's parting words deeply to heart. Cackling madly, he soared through the school, upending tables, bursting out of blackboards, and toppling statues and vases. Twice he shut Mrs. Norris inside suits of armor, from which she was rescued, yowling loudly, by the furious caretaker. He smashed lanterns and snuffed out candles, juggled burning torches over the heads of screaming students, caused neatly stacked piles of parchment to topple into fires or out of windows, flooded the second floor when he pulled off all the taps in the bathrooms, dropped a bag of tarantulas in the middle of the Great Hall during breakfast and, whenever he fancied a break, spent hours at a time floating along after Umbridge
and blowing loud raspberries every time she spoke.

None of the staff but Filch seemed to be stirring themselves to help her. Indeed, a week after Fred and George's departure witnesses had spoken of Professor McGonagall walking right past Peeves, who was determinedly loosening a crystal chandelier, and had sworn they heard her tell the poltergeist out of the corner of her mouth, "It unscrews
the other way."

To cap matters off, Montague had still not recovered from his journey in the toilet. He remained confused and disorientated and his parents were to be observed one Tuesday morning striding up the front drive, looking extremely angry.

Due to this Montague had been unable to play the Slytherins last quidditch game against Hufflepuff and unfortunately they had lost, even if just narrowly.

Now it was the last game of the year, Gyriffindor vs Ravenclaw. Draco and the rest of the Inquisitorial squad sat with Umbridge and she was becoming increasingly paranoid.

"And they're off!" said the commentator. "And Davies takes the Quaffle immediately, Ravenclaw Captain Davies with the Quaffle, he dodges Johnson, he dodges Bell, he dodges Spinnet as well. He's going straight for goal! He's going to shoot, and...and..." the commentator swore very loudly. "And he's scored."

And with that the song started up from the slytherin stand.


Weasley cannot save a thing,
He cannot block a single ring . . .


Draco wasn't paying much attention to the match if she was being honest, she hadn't had much interest in quidditch at all this year, she had much important things to think about, plus she found playing against the other seekers wasn't as fun as it was against Potter. 

Draco watched out of the corner of her eye as Potter and Granger followed Hagrid away from the pitch. 

In the background, Ravenclaw had scored another goal and the singing from the slytherin stand had grown louder. 

Draco zoned out for the rest of the game.

Draco left as soon as the match was over hardly paying attention to the grumbling of Crabbe and Goyle about the Gryffindors winning. 

She simply listened to the altered version of the song be sung by the Gryffindors as she walked back.


Weasley is our King,
Weasley is our King,
He didn't let the Quaffle in,
Weasley is our King...


She watched the figures of Potter and Granger sneak back in with the crowd of Hufflepuffs.


Weasley can save anything,
He never leaves a single ring
That's why Gryffindors all sing:
Weasley is our King.


The singing faded as she moved further away and when dinner came around she made her way to the forbidden forest. 

It felt like an age since she had seen Espérer. 

Draco followed the same path as she always did until she reached the familiar opening in the forest. 

The unicorn ran to her as usual and she laughed as Espérer sniffed at her bag searching out food, Draco took a carrot from her bag and held it in the palm of her hand for the unicorn. 

Draco sat down in front of a tree and Espérer soon came to lay with her head on her lap. 

Draco smiled before pulling a book from her bag, she couldn't afford to skimp on her studies now.

Draco didn't know how long she sat there but it was dark when she heard a loud roar like sound, the ground shook violently like a violent earthquake just hit suddenly. 

Espérer jumped up with a whiney and Draco jumped up, dropping her book on the ground, as she placed her hands on the unicorns neck trying to sooth the creature. 

It was then that Draco heard hooves, a Centaur came out of the tree, dark long hair went down his back and blended in with his horse lower half. 

He looked at her, taking a glance at the unicorn beside her before saying, "you should get out her foal, it's not safe here, humans are not supposed to be here."

Draco nodded hurriedly with wide eyes, she went to pick up her book as she watch the Centaur ride off. 

She continued to pat Espérer's head, "it's okay girl, I've got to go," 

It was when she was walking back that she heard another roar but quieter this time. 

She worried for Espérer, it bubbled in the bottom of her stomach leaving her fidgety, but she was also curious for what the creature could be that was making that noise. 

Draco shoved her book back into her bag and followed the sound of the creature. 

The creatures groans got louder as she got closer and the nervous felling in her stomach increased. 

When Draco peeked around a tree she gasped at the creature and pressed her back into the tree before peeking around again slowly.

There in the middle of the forest surrounded by pulled up trees was a giant. 

It had to be around sixteen feet tall with grey skin and brown beady eyes. The giants hand reached down and pulled back a tree that was still rooted and let it go, leaves scattered and covered the floor while the roots of the tree unsettled the ground around it. 

Draco couldn't stay any longer and ran away, her thoat burned and chest hurt but she made it back to the castle the cool spring air caressed her skin. 

Draco signed as she looked at the sky, the evening would be staying lighter for longer soon. 

June and come and with it also came O.W.L.s, Their teachers were no longer setting them homework; lessons were devoted to reviewing those topics their teachers thought most likely to come up in the exams.

Draco thought of her next potions class tomorrow, they were told they would recive their exam scedual then, she sighed once more.

'I best get to bed,' Draco thought to herself. 

The next day Draco watched Severus at the front of the classroom as the dates and times were written across the board.

"As you can see, your O.W.L.s are spread over two successive weeks. You will sit the theory exams in the mornings and the practice in the afternoons. Your practical Astronomy examination will, of course, take place at night. Now, I must warn you that the most stringent Anti-Cheating Charms have been applied to your examination papers. Auto-Answer Quills are banned from the examination hall, as are Remembralls, Detachable Cribbing Cuffs, and Self-Correcting Ink. Every year, I am afraid to say, seems to harbor at least one student who thinks that he or she can get around the Wizarding Examinations Authority's rules. I can only hope that it is nobody in Slytherin."

Severus turned to face the Slytherin students.

"Our new head mistress, has asked the Heads of House to tell their students that cheating will be punished most severely because, of course, your examination results will reflect upon the headmistress's new regime at the school. I expect all of you to try your best."

Draco watched a girl raise her hand, "sir, when will we get our results."

"An owl will be sent to you some time in July,"

Their first exam, Theory of Charms, was scheduled for Monday morning. Sunday was a unusual sight, halfway through the study session Pansy laid out on Draco's bed with a book over her face letting out a groan.

Draco looked over and smiled, Blaise did not look up from his book as he said, "you know, maybe you'd actually get some studying done if you actually read the words that are currently laying on your face."

The book in question proceeded to fly across the room and hit Blaise in the shoulder.

"Hey!" Came Blaise's gruff reply while Draco covered her mouth with her hand to try to contain your laughter. At this Blaise mouth twitched at the corner.

This continued on till dinner, Draco helping Pansy, bickering and endless studying.

Dinner was quiet among the 5th years, all of them tired from the long study session that everyone was involved in.

Draco was silently eating her mash potatoes when Pansy lightly elbowed her, "is that the examiners do you think?" She said looking pointly towards the halls entrance.

And sure enough, there stood with Umbridge was a small group of ancient-looking witches and wizards. Umbridge herself looked nervous as she walked past the hall seemingly giving the examiners a tour of the place.

"Looks like it," Blaise said entering the conversation.

"God they are ancient," Pansy continued.

"Probably older then Hogwarts itself," Draco replied.

The trio laughed and finished their meal together.

The evening was filled with more, mostly unsuccessful, studying. Many people could barely hold their heads up and stop them from falling into the books they were reading.

The morning was pretty much the same, people didn't talk, just ate and got in some last minute studying.

After breakfast the rest of the students rushed off while the 5th and 7th years milled around in the entrance hall. It was at half nine that they were called forward class by class to reenter the Great Hall, which was now filled with single person desks and Professor McGonagall, stood at the front of the hall.

When they were all seated and quiet she said, "You may begin," and turned over an enormous hourglass on the desk beside her, on which were also spare quills, ink bottles, and rolls of parchment.

Draco heart beat out of her chest with nerves as she turned her test over.

The first question read: a) Give the incantation, and b) describe the wand movement required to make objects fly?

Draco quickly scribbled down: Wingardium Leviosa is the charm that makes an object fly with the wand movements of swish and flick. There are a number of lesser variations of the Levitation Charm, such as the Hover Charm, the Rocket Charm and the Floating Charm ect.

The second question read: c) what does a cheering charm do and d) what can happen when it is overused?

Draco's answer read: A Cheering Charm is a spell which makes another person happy. When the spell is overdone, it can cause the victim to be overcome with fits of hysterical laughter.

The rest of the test passed quickly and Draco ended up spending twenty minutes doodling on a piece of spare paper as she she had finished.

Her unconscious mind jotting pictures of Espérer and ironically enough, Potters name next to the picture before hastily scribbling it out while her heart ached painfully.

The fifth years ate lunch with the rest of the school, and then trooped off into the small chamber beside the Great Hall, where they were to wait until called for their practical examination. As small groups of students were called forward in alphabetical order, those left behind muttered incantations and practiced wand movements, occasionally poking one another in the back or eye by mistake.

Draco hands shook as she waited for her name to be called, she repeated the incantation in her head to stop herself from stumbling over it.

Draco's name was called and Proffesor Flitwick speaked out, "Professor Marchbanks is free Malfoy."

Draco walked up to the frail old women, clenching her hand around her wand so it stopped shaking.

"Mister Malfoy," the surname made her skin crawl, "if I could ask you to take this eggcup and make it do some cartwheels for me."

Draco nodded and did so easily.

"Now if you could make it change colour and grow?"

Draco closed her eyes and waved her wand, when she opened them the egg was now roughly the size of a large dragon egg and was a deep green.

Proffesor Marchbanks nodded and wrote something down on a clipboard, "Now if you could levitate this wine glass for me."

Draco did so again easily but then she heard something.

"Potter, is it? The famous Potter?"

That caused the same aching feeling in her heart and cause her to lose concentration and the glass smashed on the cold stone floor.

To cover it Draco sent Potter glare.

Proffesor Marchbanks looking her with something close to pity in her eyes and in a soft voice said, "it's okay dear, keep going."

She fixed the glass and Draco continued and finished the rest of the exam with only a few mistakes from distractions from Potter.

It was safe to say by dinner Draco was exhausted, emotionally and physically and even though she hadn't talked much to anyone she was somehow socially exhausted as well.

The rest of the evening was spent studying once again. The next week of exams followed the exact same pattern.

Draco trasnfigurations written exam went very well, she was very detailed on her answer of switching spells. The practical also went very well, she managed to vanish the whole of her iguana and successfully transformed her ferret into a flamingo.

The hebology exam was on Wednesday and Draco thought it went well, she left the practical mostly unscathed.

It was Defence Against the Dark Arts where Draco felt that she didn't do as well. She was doing well that was until the boggart appeared, Draco froze in fear as the boggart turned into her father.

But she had to break out of her fear in order not to spill anymore of her secrets, "r-riddikulus," it was weak but the boggart turned into mime.

The rest of the practical was shakey due to her performance on the boggart.

Draco had her Ancient runes exam, which was only a written exam. She felt very confident with her translations and really juts wanted to spend the rest of the day asleep.

Luckily they had the weekend off, which was filled with more studying and some very well earned sleep. Draco could relax for the first two days as she had potion and care of magical creatures which she would speed though.

On Monday was potions which Draco did not find difficult at all and was left with plenty of time at the end as she had done for charms and transfigurtions.

Care of magical creatures was the same as she expected, she identified the knarl among the hedgehogs using milk, correctly handled a Bowtruckles, and chose foods for a sick unicorn, Draco had studied that furiously when she met Espérer.

The Astronomy exam in the morning went well, Draco's ancestors were named after stars it was in her blood to know them. Draco then had Arithmancy in the afternoon as the practical for Astronomy was in the evening when the sky darkened.

Draco thought they both went well, but it was in the evening of the Gyriffindor Astronomy exam that the commotion happened.

As people told it, Umbridge had gone to Hagrids hut in the middle of the night in a attempt to fire him quietly.

But Hagrid would not go without a fight so stunners were used but had little to no effect.

Instead Hagrids dog took a stunner and so did Mcgonagall, four to the chest to be exact and she had to be carried back to the castle.

Hagrid had managed to escape in the end.

The last exam was the afternoon after the incident.

History of magic was boring some times yes but that was mostly because of professor Binns, most of the topics that the subject covered were actually interesting, at least Draco thought so.

Draco sat there scribbling, dripping the quill so hard some times that her hand cramped and her fingers got covered with ink.

Draco read a question on the troll wars a few times Before deciding to skip over and come back to it as no answers were coming to mind.

She absentmindly wiped her jaw with her hand, getting ink over the lobe of her ear.

Draco was so focused that she didn't take notice of anything around her, not the scratching of a hundred quills or the coughs of a stray student.

That was until a scream ripped through her focus, through the silence.

Draco and everyone else in the hall whipped around to see who it was.

A ebony haired, dark skinned boy fell from his desk after the scream and hit the cold stone, all the while still yelling, hand grabbing at their forehead, at a scar.

It was Harry.

Chapter Text

"I'm not going... I don't need the hospital wing... I don't want..." potter mumbled as he tried to get away from Professor Tofty who had just helped him out of the hall as the rest of the students stared, Draco among them.

"I'm... I'm fine, sir," Potter stammered, wiping the sweat from his face. "Really, I just fell asleep, Had a nightmare."

"Pressure of examinations!" said the old wizard sympathetically, patting Potter shakily on the shoulder. "It happens, young man, it happens! Now, a cooling drink of water, and perhaps you will be ready to return to the Great Hall? The examination is nearly over, but you may be able to round off your last answer nicely?"

Somehow Draco wasn't sure that was true, she had the suspicion that this had something to to do with the visions that Severus had talked about before.

That means Voldermort could still get in to Potter's mind.

"Yes," said Potter wildly. "I mean- no, I've done- done as much as I can, I think..."

"Very well, very well," said the old wizard gently. "I shall go and collect your examination paper, and I suggest that you go and have a nice lie down."

As the old wizard walked back into the hall the students were ushered back into their seat.

But Draco couldn't focus on her exam she only managed to write the last couple of questions hastily, only to have something to keep her hands busy and mind occupied and away from the thoughts of Voldermort.

Draco was glad when the test was over.Draco first instinct was to find Severus, so she did. She ran to his classroom and then his office but could not find him anywhere.

She was on her way to the staff room when she was stopped by Umbridge, Crabbe, Goyle Millicent and Warrington stood in order behind her along with two other slytherins.

"Mister Malfoy, I am need of your assistant."

Draco felt the urge to curse under her breath but resisted it.

She didn't have time for this, "of course headmistress, how can I help you?"

"A certain Mister Weasley has informed me that Peeves is currently destroying the transfigurtions classroom, but I don't believe this and want to catch what Potter and his friends are up to. Of course I need my best nan in the job." She finished placing her hand on Draco's shoulder that toad like grin covering her face.

Draco forced herself to nod along, "of course professor Umbridge."

"You!" She said pointing to one of the Slytherins, "go find Mister Weasley and when you do bring him to my office," the Slytherin nodded before running off.

Draco followed at Umbridges side as they made their way back to to her office.

Our side of the office were the Weasley girl and Lovegood.

"What are you there doing here?"

"Garroting Gas!" Said the ginger suddenly with a innocent smile while the other two nodded along.

"Hmm," Umbridge said with narrowed eyes. "You!" She said pointing to Crabbe, "go on into the hallway,"

Crabbe looked slightly shocked but did as he was told and nothing happened while Weasley and Lovegood looked nervous.

Suddenly Weasley and Lovegood started belting out Weasley is our king.

"Shut them up now! You two with me."

Goyle and the other slytherin went to grab the two girls, while Draco and Millicent followed Umbridge.

When they reached the office, Granger was on watch and opened her mouth wide in what must have been an attempt to warn Potter whose head was in the green flames of the fire. 

Draco just hoped he finished what he needed to do before Umbridge pulls him out.

unfortunately before Granger could make a sound she was pushed up against a wall by Millicent.

Umbridge walked up to Potter the anger clear on her face, she yanked him out of the fire by his hair.

"You think," she whispered, bending Potters neck back even farther, so that he was looking up at the ceiling above him, "that after two nifflers I was going to let one more foul, scavenging little creature enter my office without my knowledge? I had Stealth Sensoring Spells placed all around my doorway after the last one got in, you foolish boy. Take his wand," she barked.

Draco walked forward, she searched his chest pocket and removed the piece of wood before leaning against the windowsill.

Draco was trying desperately to think of a plan but was pulling nothing, well nothing that wouldn't ensure her death by her own father.

"Hers too..." There was a scuffle but Millicent managed to grab Grangers wand.

"I want to know why you are in my office," said Umbridge, shaking the fist clutching Potters hair so that he staggered.

"I was- trying to get my Firebolt!" Potter lied.

"Liar." She shook his head again. "Your Firebolt is under strict guard in the dungeons, as you very well know, Potter. You had your head in my fire. With whom have you been communicating?"

"No one!" Protested Potter, trying to pull away from her.

"Liar!" shouted Umbridge. She threw him from her, and he slammed into the desk.

He looked at her, she forced the fake smirk on her face even more and threw his wand into the air before catching it again. She needed to get to Severus. 

There was a commotion outside and all of the Slytherins entered each holding one of Potters friends.

"Got 'em all," said Warrington, shoving Weasley roughly forward into the room. "That one." he poked a thick finger at Longbottom who was in a headlock by Crabbe, "tried to stop me taking her," he pointed at the Weasley girl who was trying to kick the shins of the large Slytherin girl holding her, "so I brought him along too."

"Good, good," said Umbridge, watching the griffindore and ravenclaw struggle. "Well, it looks as though Hogwarts will shortly be a Weasley-free zone, doesn't it?"

Draco gave a hearty laugh as Umbridge eyes pointed turned to her.

Umbridge gave her wide, complacent smile and settled herself into a chintz covered arm chair, blinking up at her captives like a toad in a flowerbed.

"So, Potter," she said. "You stationed lookouts around my office and you sent this buffoon," she nodded at Weasley and Draco laughed even louder, "to tell me the poltergeist was wreaking havoc in the Transfiguration department when I knew perfectly well that he was busy smearing ink on the eyepieces of all the school telescopes, Mr. Filch having just informed me so."

"Clearly, it was very important for you to talk to somebody. Was it Albus Dumbledore? Or the half-breed, Hagrid? I doubt it was Minerva McGonagall, I hear she is still too ill to talk to anyone."

Some of the Slytherins laughed and so Draco forced a chuckled, she wondered where Pansy was but of course Umbridge had never liked Pansy as much as she liked Draco.

"It's none of your business who I talk to," Potter snarled. Draco felt the urge to roll her eyes, now was not the time for bravery she wondered why he didn't just lie, though his other one was simply abysmal.

Umbridge’s slack face seemed to tighten. "Very well," she said in her most dangerous and falsely sweet voice. "Very well, Mr. Potter. I offered you the chance to tell me freely. You refused. I have no alternative but to force you. Draco, fetch Professor Snape."

Draco felt her heart skip a beat, she was so happy to do that.

Draco tucked the wand into her robes and rushed through the halls to find Severus.

She finally ran into him spoke quickly, "Potter had one of the visions you were talking about, and he tried to talk to someone in Umbridge office but, Umbridge caught him and bow she wants to see you!" Afterwards Draco had to catch her breath for a few second.

"Right slow down, I'm sure Potters vision is nothing we'll go see Umbridge now."

Draco tried to calm down and followed Severus back to Umbridge's office.

"You wanted to see me, Headmistress?" said Severus, looking around at all the pairs of struggling students with an expression of complete indifference.

"Ah, Professor Snape," said Umbridge, smiling widely and standing up again. "Yes, I would like another bottle of Veritaserum, as quick as you can, please."

"You took my last bottle to interrogate Potter, he said, observing her coolly, "Surely you did not use it all? I told you that three drops would be sufficient."

Umbridge flushed, "you can make some more, can't you?" she said, her voice becoming more sweetly girlish as it always did when she was furious.

"Certainly," said Snape, his lip curling. "It takes a full moon cycle to mature, so I should have it ready for you in around a month."

Draco felt the urge to sigh in relief.

"A month?" squawked Umbridge, swelling toadishly. "A month? But I need it this evening, Snape! I have just found Potter using my fire to communicate with a person or persons unknown!"

"Really?" said Snape, showing his first, faint sign of interest as he looked around at Potter. "Well, it doesn't surprise me. Potter has never shown much inclination to follow school rules."

"I wish to interrogate him!" shouted Umbridge angrily, and Severus looked away from Potter back into her furiously quivering face. "I wish you to provide me with a potion that will force him to tell me the truth!"

"I have already told you," said Snape smoothly, "that I have no further stocks of Veritaserum. Unless you wish to poison Potter,  and I assure you I would have the greatest sympathy with you if you did, I cannot help you. The only trouble is that most venoms act too fast to give the victim much time for truth telling."

"You are on probation!" shrieked Professor Umbridge, and Snape
looked back at her, his eyebrows slightly raised. "You are being deliberately unhelpful! I expected better, Lucius Malfoy always speaks most highly of you! Now get out of my office!"

Snape gave her an ironic bow and turned to leave.

"He's got Padfoot!" he shouted. "He's got Padfoot at the place where it’s hidden!"

Severus froze in the door way. As did Draco, Sirius was in trouble? But he had been writing to here like usual, talked of a way soon that she just had to wait till the end of the year.

"Padfoot?" cried Professor Umbridge, looking eagerly from Potter to Severus. "What is Padfoot? Where what is hidden? What does he mean, Snape?"

"I have no idea," said Snape coldly. "Potter, when I want nonsense shouted at me I shall give you a Babbling Beverage. And Crabbe, loosen your hold a little, if Longbottom suffocates it will mean a lot of tedious paperwork, and I am afraid I shall have to mention it on your reference if ever you apply for a job."

Severus turned to leave giving Draco a pointed look on her way out, she hoped Severus would be able to deal with what even had happened, though he never spoke highly of Sirius and did not know if her relationship with him.

Umbridge chest heaved up and down in a rage, "Very well," she said, and she pulled out her wand. "Very well, I am left with no alternative. This is more than a matter of school discipline. This is an issue of Ministry security. Yes, yes..."

She seemed to be talking herself into something. She was shifting her weight nervously from foot to foot, staring at Potter, beating her wand against her empty palm and breathing heavily. Harry felt horribly powerless without his own wand as he watched her.

"You are forcing me, Potter... I do not want to," said Umbridge, still moving restlessly on the spot, "but sometimes circumstances justify the use, I am sure the Minister will understand that I had no choice..."

Draco looked on worriedly.

"The Cruciatus Curse ought to loosen your tongue," said Umbridge quietly.

Draco stood frozen, terrified. She never expected Umbridge to go this far.

"No!" shrieked Granger. "Professor Umbridge, it's illegal!"

but Umbridge took no notice. There was a nasty, eager, excited look
on her face. She raised her wand.

"The Minister wouldn't want you to break the law, Professor Umbridge!" cried Granger.

"What Cornelius doesn't know won't hurt him," said Umbridge, who was now panting slightly as she pointed her wand at different parts of Potter's body in turn, apparently trying to decide what would hurt the most. "He never knew I ordered dementors after Potter last summer, but he was delighted to be given the chance to expel him, all the same."

"It was you? gasped Potter, "You sent the dementors after me?"

'She's insane!' Draco thought.

"Somebody had to act," breathed Umbridge, as her wand came to rest pointing directly at Harry’s forehead. "They were all bleating about silencing you somehow, discrediting you, but I was the one who actually did something about it. Only you wriggled out of that one, didn't you, Potter? Not today, though, not now..."

And taking a deep breath, she cried, "Cruc-"

"NO!" shouted Granger in a cracked voice from behind Millicent Bulstrode. "No! Harry. Harry, we'll have to tell her!"

"No way!" yelled Potter

"We'll have to, Harry, she'll force it out of you anyway, what's, what's the point. . . ?"

And Granger began to cry weakly into the back of Millicent Bulstrode's robes. Millicent stopped trying to squash her against the wall immediately and dodged out of her way looking disgusted.

"Well, well, well!" said Umbridge, looking triumphant. "Little Miss Question-All is going to give us some answers! Come on then, girl, come on!"

"Er-my-nee, no!" shouted Weasley through his gag.

While the rest of the Gyriffindors group stared in horror.

And Draco's heart hammered in her chest trying to think of something but then she realised, there were no tears.

"I’m, I'm sorry everyone," said Hermione. "But, I can't stand

"That's right, that's right, girl!" said Umbridge, seizing Granger by the shoulders, thrusting her into the abandoned chintz chair and leaning over her. "Now then, with whom was Potter communicating just now?"

"Well," gulped Granger into her hands, "well, he was trying to speak to Professor Dumbledore."

"Dumbledore?" said Umbridge eagerly. "You know where Dumbledore is, then?"

"Well . . . no!" sobbed Granger. "We've tried the Leaky Cauldron in Diagon Alley and the Three Broomsticks and even the Hog's Head-"

"Idiot girl, Dumbledore won't be sitting in a pub when the whole Ministry's looking for him!" shouted Umbridge, disappointment etched in every sagging line of her face.

"But, but we needed to tell him something important!" Wailed Granger.

"Yes?" said Umbridge with a sudden resurgence of excitement. "What was it you wanted to tell him?"

"We, we wanted to tell him it's ready!" choked Granger.

"What's ready?" demanded Umbridge, and now she grabbed Granger's shoulders again and shook her slightly. "What’s ready, girl?"

"The, the weapon," said Granger.

"Weapon? Weapon?" said Umbridge, and her eyes seemed to pop with excitement. "You have been developing some method of resistance? A weapon you could use against the Ministry? On Professor Dumbledore's orders, of course?"

"y-yes," gasped Granger. "But he had to leave before it was finished and n-n-now we've finished it for him, and we c-c-can't find him t-t-to tell him!"

"What kind of weapon is it?" said Umbridge harshly, her stubby hands still tight on Granger's shoulders.

Draco thought to what it could be and thought of the giant in the woods.

"We don't r-r-really understand it," Granger sniffed loudly. "We j-j-just did what P-P-Professor Dumbledore told us t-t-to do,"

Umbridge straightened up, looking exultant. "Lead me to the weapon," she said.

"I'm not showing them," said Granger shrilly, looking around at the Slytherins through her fingers.

"It is not for you to set conditions," said Professor Umbridge harshly.

"Fine," said Granger now sobbing into her hands again, "fine, let them see it, I hope they use it on you! In fact, I wish you'd invite loads and loads of people to come and see! Th-that would serve you right.  oh, I'd love it if the wh-whole school knew where it was, and how to u-use it, and then if you annoy any of them they'll be able to s-sort you out!"

Umbridge looked around at the Inquisitorial Squad and Draco made the point of looking eager.

Umbridge contemplated  for another long moment and then spoke in what she clearly thought was a motherly voice. "All right, dear, let's make it just you and me... and we'll take Potter too, shall we? Get up, now!"

"Professor," said Draco eagerly just in case. "Professor Umbridge, I think some of the squad should come with you to look after-"

"I am a fully qualified Ministry official, Malfoy, do you really think I cannot manage two wandless teenagers alone?" asked Umbridge
sharply. "In any case, it does not sound as though this weapon is something that schoolchildren should see. You will remain here until I return and make sure none of these," she gestured around at the other Gyriffindors and Ravenclaw, "escape."

"All right," said Draco,making a point to  look sulky and disappointed.

"And you two can go ahead of me and show me the way," said Umbridge, pointing at Harry and Hermione with her wand. "Lead on."

It wasn't long after the two thirds of trio and Umbridge left that a fight broke out. The Weasley girl had finally managed to land a kick on the slytherin girl holding her and soon all of the others had gotten out of their bounds, Draco didn't much just the Bat-Bogey Hex that hit her then black.

Narcissa sat nervously, Bellatrix laughed crazily oppersite her.

The house elf sat next to her, whispering feverishly "Potter boy fell for it, on his way now."

Bellatrix stood in front of Narcissa, "so my dear sister, I'm sure you're wondering what's going on."

Narcissa looked up from her cup of tea quietly, she was pale a fever caught her and her skin suken in. The beatings had not stopped either and she was sure everyone in the manor knew of them.

"Our dark lord has got into the Potter boy's head, convinced him his godfather is being tortured, stupid boy," she cackled, "I'm sure that the stupid cousin of ours is sure to follow too,"

Narcissa heart beat sped up as she realised what she ment.

"I should give our dark lord the good news,"

Bellatrix left and just as the elf was about to disappear, Narcissa grabbed him.

"Listen to me, I'm just like your mistress right? So you have to do what I say, I need-"

Narcissa fell to the floor with a swift kick to the side and the elf Apparated away.

"Lucius warned me, though I suppose beating you wouldn't exactly convince you to stay on the dark side."

Narcissa looked up weakly at her own sister.

"I'm keeping a close eye on you, you and your daughter, but of course you already know that. And Lucius told me of your child's problem but I'm sure as soon as she's full grown a potion will be made to fix that."

Bellatrix stood down on Narcissa fingers and she laughed as her sister cried out.

"But for now I need to keep you our of the way," you pointed her wand at Narcissa head and whispered menacingly, "Stupefy."

When Draco opened her eyes again she wasn't sure how long she was out, it could have been five minutes, it could have been five hours.

But straight away ran to find Severus.

"Seveus? Seveus! The vison, Sirius-" she yelled running into his classroom.

Severus cut her off grabbing her by her shoulders, "Sirius is fine, I checked myself and even got lupin to go check, Potters vision was just a nightmare."

"But they've gone!"

"What? How?"

"I don't know but they went,"

Severus had a very serious expression on his face, "Draco I need you stay here."


"No! I need you stay here where it's safe."

With that Severus flew from his classroom.


'In a brief statement Friday night, Minister of Magic, Cornelius Fudge confirmed that He-Who-Must-Not-Be Named has returned to this country and is active once more. "It is with great regret that I must confirm that the wizard styling himself Lord... well, you know who I mean, is alive and among us again," said Fudge, looking tired and flustered as he addressed reporters. "It is with almost equal regret that we report the mass revolt of the dementors of Azkaban, who have shown themselves averse to continuing in the Ministry's employ. We believe that the dementors are currently taking direction from Lord... Thingy. "We urge the magical population to remain vigilant. The Ministry is currently publishing guides to elementary home and personal defense that will bedelivered free to all Wizarding homes within the coming month." The Minister's statement was met with dismay and alarm from the Wizarding community, which as recently as last Wednesday was receiving Ministry assurances that there was "no truth whatsoever in these persistent rumors that You-Know-Who is operating amongst us once more." Details of the events that led to the Ministry turn-around are still hazy, though it is believed that He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named and a select band of followers (known as Death Eaters) gained entry to the Ministry of Magic itself on Thursday evening. Albus Dumbledore, newly reinstated headmaster of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, re-instated member of the International Confederation of Wizards, and reinstated Chief Warlock of the Wizengamot, was unavailable for comment last night. He has insisted for a year that You-Know-Who was not dead, as was widely hoped and believed, but recruiting followers once more for a fresh attempt to seize power. Meanwhile the Boy Who Lived-'


That was the Ministrys attempt at covering their tracks that was posted the next day.

Severus had not told her what had happened and with no one else to ask until she got home to her mother, Draco felt in the dark.

All she knew that her Father was in Azkaban, but she cared little about that in fact the only feeling she felt at that news was glad.

However she had to play the role she was used to.

It was at lunch one day when her, Crabbe and Goyle caught Potter on the stairs.

"You're dead, Potter." Draco said forcing a look of anger on her face.

Potter raised his eyebrows. "Funny," he said, "you'd think I'd have
stopped walking around,"

Draco would have let out a snort if she didn't have to be serious.

"You're going to pay," said Draco in a voice barely louder than a whisper. "I'm going to make you pay for what you've done to my father..."

"Well, I'm terrified now," said Potter sarcastically. "I s'pose Lord Voldemort's just a warm-up act compared to you three, what's the
matter?" he said, as Draco had flinched and Crabbe and Goyle looked sickened at the name. "He's your dad's mate, isn't he? Not scared of him, are you?"

She wished he wasn't.

"You think you're such a big man, Potter," said Draco, advancing now, Crabbe and Goyle flanking him. You wait. I'll have you. You can't land my father in prison-"

He was, much braver then Draco anyway.

"I thought I just had," said Harry.

"The dementors have left Azkaban," said Draco quietly. "Father and the others'll be out in no time..."

Draco hoped not.

"Yeah, I expect they will," said Harry. "Still, at least everyone knows what scumbags they are now-"

At least it wasn't just Draco and her mum that knew now.

Draco's hand flew toward his wand, but Potter was too quick for her. He had drawn his own wand before Draco's fingers had even entered the pocket of his robes.

"Potter!" Severus came down the hallway, "What are you doing, Potter?"

"I'm trying to decide what curse to use on Malfoy, sir," said Potter fiercely.

Severus stared at him.

"Put that wand away at once," he said curtly. "Ten points from Gryff-"

Severus looked toward the giant hourglasses on the walls and gave a
sneering smile. "Ah. I see there are no longer any points left in the Gryffindor hourglass to take away. In that case, Potter, we will simply have to-"

"Add some more?" Professor McGonagall had just stumped up the stone steps into the castle.

She was carrying a tartan carpetbag in one hand and leaning heavily on a walking stick with her other, but otherwise looked quite well.

"Professor McGonagall!" said Severus striding forward. "Out of St. Mungo's, I see!"

Draco was glad to see Proffesor Mcgonagall looking as well, even if she didn't care for her.

"Yes, Professor Snape," said Professor McGonagall, shrugging off her traveling cloak, "I'm quite as good as new. You two, Crabbe and Goyle..."
She beckoned them forward imperiously and they came, shuffling their large feet and looking awkward.

"Here," said Professor McGonagall, thrusting her carpetbag into Crabbe's chest and her cloak into Goyle's, "take these up to my office for me."

They turned and stumped away up the marble staircase. "Right then," said Professor McGonagall, looking up at the hourglasses on the wall, "well, I think Potter and his friends ought to have fifty points apiece for alerting the world to the return of You-Know-Who! What say you, Professor Snape?"

"What?" snapped Severus, though Harry knew he had heard perfectly well. "Oh, well- I suppose..."

"So that's fifty each for Potter, the two Weasleys, Longbottom, and Miss Granger," said Professor McGonagall, and a shower of rubies fell down into the bottom bulb of Gryffindor's hourglass as she spoke. "Oh — and fifty for Miss Lovegood, I suppose," she added, and a number of sapphires fell into Ravenclaw’s glass. "Now, you wanted to take ten from Mr. Potter, I think, Professor Snape — so there we are..."

A few rubies retreated into the upper bulb, leaving a respectable amount below nevertheless.

"Well, Potter, Malfoy, I think you ought to be outside on a glorious day like this," Professor McGonagall continued briskly.

Potter hurried off leaving Draco with Severus, she gave him a small smile before rushing.

Draco wanted this year year to end but she also didn't want to face the news that await her at home.

It wasn't long before they headed home, there was no one to pick Draco up. She Apparated home, no one was at the door. She avoided all the death eaters and headed to her room.

There her mother sat sobbing.

Draco walked up to her, "mum?" Narcissa only sobbed louder.

"Is he- is Sirius gone?"

Narcissa only nodded through her sobs.

Draco went to comfort her, placing her mother's head in her lap and stroking her hair.

"It's over," Narcissa whispered.

Draco let a lone tear fall down her cheek.

Sirius Black was hit my a red spark straight to the chest, the laughter died from his face as he flew in to the air before the slow decent into the ragged veil.

Chapter Text

Dracos summer started bad.

The very next evening after she returned home she took the mark.

It was another one of those dinners, Voldermort at the head of the table, death eaters around her.

"Darco please step forward,"

Draco didn't expect it, Narcissa didn't either it seemed as her hand clenched tightly around Dracos.

Draco put her other hand on top of her mother's before stroking her thrumb over her hand to signal her to let go.

Draco stood on shakey legs and walked to the head of the table. Where the voldermort now stood.

"Your father displeased me, he has failed me, I expect you won't do the same... but I do suppose I have some thing that could be considered encouragement."

The dark lord pointed a pale, skeletal finger towards the part of the table was just sat at.

Bellatrix had her wand pointed at her mother's thoat. The people at the table had matching menacing grin.

Draco hand shook and heart raced, and throat tighten, and eyes wanted to water and couldn't breath properly.

It felt like her body was in slow motion while her mind was racing.

Her knees crashed to the cold stone.

'Can't let him find out, can't let him find out.'

She held out her right forearm.

'Can't let the glamour drop.'

Her eyes stared down at the grey floor, it felt like a dementor sucking out her soul.

'Have to cast a second glamour to show the mark.'

The pain was even worse then she had even experience, every beating, every Crucio curse, every cut of that dagger her father liked.

She threw her head back and screamed, a scream that tore through her thoat and would her leave being unable to talk for day.

But she pushed through, casting a second glamour spell, the spell fought against the mark. Her magic pushing against the dark one trying to invade her body.

Draco only realised what it did when she was back in her room, she had locked her door and slid down the door tear slipping down her face while her mother stood by the bed helplessly.

Draco threw the glamour off and pulled up her sleeve.

It was real. It was there. But it was fractured, parts of the mark had not formed, leaving gaps in the snake and skull.

It was real. She was to kill Dumbledore. Let death eaters into the school. The only safe place she had. It was real.

Narcissa summer didn't start great either, she couldn't do anything for her daughter and felt useless.

She had to do something about it.


The mist hovered over a dirty river that wound between overgrown, rubbish-strewn banks. An immense chimney, relic of a disused mill, reared up, shadowy and ominous. There was no sound apart from the whisper of the black water and no sign of life apart from a scrawny fox that had slunk down the bank to nose hopefully at some old fish-and-chip wrappings in the tall grass.

But then, with a very faint pop, a slim, hooded figure appeared out of thin air on the edge of the river. The fox froze, wary eyes fixed upon this strange new phenomenon. The figure seemed to take its bearings for a few moments, then set off with light, quick strides, its long cloak rustling over the grass. With a second and louder pop, another hooded figure materialized.


The harsh cry startled the fox, now crouching almost flat in the undergrowth. It leapt from its hiding place and up the bank. There was a flash of green light, a yelp, and the fox fell back to the ground, dead. The second figure turned over the animal with its toe.

"Just a fox," said a woman's voice dismissively from under the hood. "I thought perhaps an Auror... Cissy, wait!" But her quarry, who had paused and looked back at the flash of light, was already scrambling up the bank the fox had just fallen down.

"Cissy- Narcissa... listen to me-" The second woman caught the first and seized her arm, but the other wrenched it away.

"Go back, Bella!"

"You must listen to me!"

"I've listened already. I've made my decision. Leave me alone!"

Narcissa gained the top of the bank where a line of old railings separated the river from a narrow, cobbled street. Bella followed. Side by side they stood looking across the road at the rows and rows of dilapidated brick houses, their windows dull and blind in the darkness.

"He lives here?" asked Bella in a voice of contempt. "Here? In this Muggle dunghill? We must be the first of our kind ever to set foot-"

Narcissa wasn't listening. she had slipped through a gap in the rusty railings and was already hurrying across the road.

"Cissy, wait!" Bella followed, her cloak streaming behind, and saw Narcissa
darting through an alley between the houses into a second, almost identical street. Some of the streetlamps were broken; the two women were running between patches of light and deep darkness.

The pursuer caught up with her prey just as she turned another corner, this time succeeding in catching hold of her arm and swinging her around so that they faced each other.

"Cissy, you must not do this, you can’t trust him-"

Bella did not know of Narcissa and Severus's relationship.

"The Dark Lord trusts him, doesn't he?"

"The Dark Lord is, I believe- mistaken,"Bella panted, and her eyes gleamed momentarily under her hood as she looked around to check that they were indeed alone. "In any case, we were told not to speak of the plan to anyone. This is a betrayal of the
Dark Lord's-"

"Let go, Bella!" snarled Narcissa, and she drew a wand from beneath her cloak, holding it threateningly in the other's face.

Bella merely laughed. "Cissy, your own sister? You wouldn't-"

"There is nothing I wouldn't do anymore!” Narcissa breathed, a note of hysteria in her voice, and as she brought down the wand like a knife, there was another flash of light. Bella let go of her sister's arm as though burned.

'It's is not like you wouldn't do the same to me,' Narcissa thought.


But Narcissa had rushed ahead. Rubbing her hand, her pursuer followed again, keeping her distance now, as they moved deeper into the deserted labyrinth of brick houses. At last, Narcissa hurried up a street named Spinner's End, over which the towering mill chimney seemed to hover like a giant admonitory finger. Her footsteps echoed on the cobbles as she passed boarded and broken windows, until she reached the very last house, where a dim light glimmered through the curtains in a downstairs room.

She had knocked on the door before Bella, cursing under her breath, had caught up. Together they stood waiting, panting slightly, breathing in the smell of the dirty river that was carried to them on the night breeze.

After a few seconds, they heard movement behind the door and it opened a crack. A sliver of a man could be seen looking out at them, a man with long black hair parted in curtains around a sallow face and black eyes.

Narcissa threw back her hood. She was so pale that she seemed to shine in the darkness; the long blonde hair streaming down her back gave her the look of a drowned person.

"Narcissa!" said the man, opening the door a little wider, so that the light fell upon her and her sister too. "What a pleasant surprise!" He said eyeing Bellatrix.

"Severus," she said in a strained whisper. "May I speak to you? It's urgent."

"But of course." He stood back to allow her to pass him into the house. Her still-hooded sister followed without invitation.

"Snape," she said curtly as she passed him.

"Bellatrix," he replied, his thin mouth curling into a slightly mocking smile as he closed the door with a snap behind them.

They had stepped directly into a tiny sitting room, which had the feeling of a dark, padded cell. The walls were completely covered in books, most of them bound in old black or brown leather; a threadbare sofa, an old armchair, and a rickety table stood
grouped together in a pool of dim light cast by a candle-filled lamp hung from the ceiling. The place had an air of neglect, as though it was not usually inhabited.

Severus gestured Narcissa to the sofa. She threw off her cloak, cast it aside, and sat down, staring at her white and trembling hands clasped in her lap. Bellatrix lowered her hood more slowly, she did not take her gaze from Severus as she moved to stand behind Narcissa.

"So, what can I do for you?" Severus asked, settling himself in the
armchair opposite the two sisters.

"We... we are alone, aren't we?" Narcissa asked quietly.

"Yes, of course. Well, Wormtail's here, but we're not counting vermin, are we?"

He pointed his wand at the wall of books behind him and with a bang, a hidden door flew open, revealing a narrow staircase upon which a small man stood frozen.

"As you have clearly realized, Wormtail, we have guests," said Severus lazily.

The man crept, hunchbacked, down the last few steps and moved into the room. He had small, watery eyes, a pointed nose, and wore an unpleasant simper. His left hand was caressing his right, which looked as though it was encased in a bright silver

"Narcissa!" he said, in a squeaky voice. "And Bellatrix! How charming-"

"Wormtail will get us drinks, if you'd like them," said Severus. "And then he will return to his bedroom."

Wormtail winced as though Snape had thrown something at him. "I am not your servant!" he squeaked, avoiding Severus’s eye.

"Really? I was under the impression that the Dark Lord placed you here to assist me."

"To assist, yes- but not to make you drinks and- and clean your house!"

"I had no idea, Wormtail, that you were craving more dangerous assignments," said Severus silkily. "This can be easily arranged: I shall speak to the Dark Lord-"

"I can speak to him myself if I want to!"

"Of course you can," said Severus, sneering. "But in the meantime, bring us drinks. Some of the elf-made wine will do."

Wormtail hesitated for a moment, looking as though he might argue, but then turned and headed through a second hidden door. They heard banging and a clinking of glasses. Within seconds he was back, bearing a dusty bottle and three glasses upon a tray. He dropped these on the rickety table and scurried from their presence, slamming the book-covered door behind him.

Severus poured out three glasses of bloodred wine and handed two of them to the sisters. Narcissa murmured a word of thanks, whilst Bellatrix said nothing, but continued to glower at Severus. This did not seem to discompose him; on the contrary, he looked rather amused.

"The Dark Lord," he said, raising his glass and draining it.

The sisters copied him. Severus refilled their glasses. As Narcissa took her second drink she said in a rush, "Severus, I'm sorry to come here like this, but I had to see you. I think you are the only one who can help me-"

Severus held up a hand to stop her, then pointed his wand again at the concealed staircase door. There was a loud bang and a squeal, followed by the sound of Wormtail scurrying back up the stairs.

"My apologies," said Severus. "He has lately taken to listening at doors, I don't know what he means by it... You were saying, Narcissa?"

She took a great, shuddering breath and started again. "Severus, I know I ought not to be here, I have been told to say nothing to anyone, but-"

"Then you ought to hold your tongue!" snarled Bellatrix. "Particularly in present company!"

" 'Present company'?" repeated Severus sardonically. "And what am I to understand by that, Bellatrix?"

"That I don't trust you, Snape, as you very well know!"

Narcissa let out a noise that might have been a dry sob and covered her face with her hands. Severus set his glass down upon the table and sat back again, his hands upon the arms of his chair, smiling into Bellatrix's glowering face.

"Narcissa, I think we ought to hear what Bellatrix is bursting to say; it will save tedious interruptions. Well, continue, Bellatrix," said Severus. "Why is it that you do not trust me?"

"A hundred reasons!" she said loudly, striding out from behind the sofa to slam her glass upon the table. "Where to start! Where were you when the Dark Lord fell? Why did you never make any attempt to find him when he vanished? What have you been doing all these years that you’ve lived in Dumbledore’s pocket? Why did
you stop the Dark Lord procuring the Sorcerer’s Stone? Why did you not return at once when the Dark Lord was reborn? Where were you a few weeks ago when we battled to retrieve the prophecy for the Dark Lord? And why, Snape, is Harry Potter still alive, when you have had him at your mercy for five years?" She paused, her chest rising and falling rapidly, the color high in her cheeks. Behind her, Narcissa sat motionless, her face still hidden in her hands.

Severus smiled.

"Before I answer you- oh yes, Bellatrix, I am going to answer! You can carry my words back to the others who whisper behind my back, and carry false tales of my treachery to the Dark Lord! Before I answer you, I say, let me ask a question in turn. Do you really think that the Dark Lord has not asked me each and every one of those questions? And do you really think that, had I not been able to give satisfactory answers, I would be sitting here talking to you?"

She hesitated. "I know he believes you, but..."

"You think he is mistaken? Or that I have somehow hoodwinked him? Fooled the Dark Lord, the greatest wizard, the most accomplished Legilimens the world has ever seen?"

Bellatrix said nothing, but looked, for the first time, a little discomfited.

Severus did not press the point. He picked up his drink again, sipped it, and continued, "You ask where I was when the Dark Lord fell. I was where he had ordered me to be, at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, because he wished me to spy upon Albus Dumbledore. You know, I presume, that it was on the Dark Lord's orders that I took up the post?"

She nodded almost imperceptibly and then opened her mouth, but Snape forestalled her. "You ask why I did not attempt to find him when he vanished. For the same reason that Avery, Yaxley, the Carrows, Greyback, Lucius," he inclined his head slightly to Narcissa, "and many others did not attempt to find him. I believed him finished. I am not proud of it, I was wrong, but there it is... If he had not
forgiven we who lost faith at that time, he would have very few followers left."

"He'd have me!" said Bellatrix passionately. "I, who spent many years in Azkaban for him!"

"Yes, indeed, most admirable," said Severus in a bored voice. "Of course, you weren't a lot of use to him in prison, but the gesture was undoubtedly fine-"

"Gesture!" she shrieked; in her fury she looked slightly mad. "While I endured the dementors, you remained at Hogwarts, comfortably playing Dumbledore's pet!"

"Not quite," said Severus calmly. "He wouldn't give me the Defense Against the Dark Arts job, you know. Seemed to think it might, ah, bring about a relapse... tempt me into my old ways."

"This was your sacrifice for the Dark Lord, not to teach your favorite subject?" she jeered. "Why did you stay there all that time, Snape? Still spying on Dumbledore for a master you believed dead?"

"Hardly," said Severus, "although the Dark Lord is pleased that I never deserted my post: I had sixteen years of information on Dumbledore to give him when he returned, a rather more useful welcome-back present than endless reminiscences of how unpleasant Azkaban is... "

"But you stayed-"

"Yes, Bellatrix, I stayed," said Severus betraying a hint of impatience for the first time. "I had a comfortable job that I preferred to a stint in Azkaban. They were rounding up the Death Eaters, you know. Dumbledore's protection kept me out of jail; it was most convenient and I used it. I repeat: The Dark Lord does not complain that I stayed, so I do not see why you do."

"I think you next wanted to know," he pressed on, a little more loudly, for Bellatrix showed every sign of interrupting, "why I stood between the Dark Lord and the Sorcerer's Stone. That is easily answered. He did not know whether he could trust me. He thought, like you, that I had turned from faithful Death Eater to Dumbledore's stooge. He was in a pitiable condition, very weak, sharing the body of a mediocre wizard. He did not dare reveal himself to a former ally if that ally might turn him over to Dumbledore or the Ministry. I deeply regret that he did not trust me. He would have returned to power three years sooner. As it was, I saw only greedy and unworthy Quirrell attempting to steal the stone and, I admit, I did all I could to thwart him."

Bellatrix's mouth twisted as though she had taken an unpleasant dose of medicine.

"But you didn't return when he came back, you didn't fly back to him at once when you felt the Dark Mark burn-"

"Correct. I returned two hours later. I returned on Dumbledore's orders."

"On Dumbledore's — ?" she began, in tones of outrage.

"Think!" said Severus, impatient again. "Think! By waiting two hours, just two hours, I ensured that I could remain at Hogwarts as a spy! By allowing Dumbledore to think that I was only returning to the Dark Lord’s side because I was ordered to, I have been able to pass information on Dumbledore and the Order of the Phoenix ever since! Consider, Bellatrix: The Dark Mark had been growing stronger for months. I knew he must be about to return, all the Death Eaters knew! I had plenty of time to think about what I wanted to do, to plan my next move, to escape like Karkaroff, didn't I?"

"The Dark Lord's initial displeasure at my lateness vanished entirely, I assure you, when I explained that I remained faithful, although Dumbledore thought I was his man. Yes, the Dark Lord thought that I had left him forever, but he was wrong."

"But what use have you been?" sneered Bellatrix. "What useful information have we had from you?"

"My information has been conveyed directly to the Dark Lord," said Seveus. "If he chooses not to share it with you-"

"He shares everything with me!" said Bellatrix, firing up at once. "He calls me his most loyal, his most faithful-"

"Does he?" said Severus, his voice delicately inflected to suggest his disbelief. "Does he still, after the fiasco at the Ministry?"

"That was not my fault!" said Bellatrix, flushing. "The Dark Lord has, in the past, entrusted me with his most precious- if Lucius hadn't-"

"There is no point apportioning blame," said Snape smoothly. "What is done, is done."

"But not by you!" said Bellatrix furiously. "No, you were once again absent while the rest of us ran dangers, were you not, Snape?"

"My orders were to remain behind," said Severus. "Perhaps you disagree with the Dark Lord, perhaps you think that Dumbledore would not have noticed if I had joined forces with the Death Eaters to fight the Order of the Phoenix? And,  forgive me, you speak of dangers... you were facing six teenagers, were you not?"

"They were joined, as you very well know, by half of the Order before long!" snarled Bellatrix. "And, while we are on the subject of the Order, you still claim you cannot reveal the whereabouts of their headquarters, don't you?"

"I am not the Secret-Keeper; I cannot speak the name of the place. You understand how the enchantment works, I think? The Dark Lord is satisfied with the information I have passed him on the Order. It led, as perhaps you have guessed, to the recent capture and murder of Emmeline Vance, and it certainly helped dispose of Sirius Black, though I give you full credit for finishing him off."

He inclined his head and toasted her. Her expression did not soften.

"You are avoiding my last question, Snape. Harry Potter. You could have killed him at any point in the past five years. You have not done it. Why?"

"Have you discussed this matter with the Dark Lord?" asked Severus.

"He... lately, we... I am asking you, Snape!"

"If I had murdered Harry Potter, the Dark Lord could not have used his blood to regenerate, making him invincible-"

"You claim you foresaw his use of the boy!" she jeered.

"I do not claim it; I had no idea of his plans; I have already confessed that I thought the Dark Lord dead. I am merely trying to explain why the Dark Lord is not sorry that Potter survived, at least until a year ago..."

"But why did you keep him alive?"

"Have you not understood me? It was only Dumbledore's protection that was keeping me out of Azkaban! Do you disagree that murdering his favorite student might have turned him against me? But there was more to it than that. I should remind you that when Potter first arrived at Hogwarts there were still many stories circulating about him, rumors that he himself was a great Dark wizard, which was how he had survived the Dark Lord's attack. Indeed,many of the Dark Lord’s old followers thought Potter might be a standard around which we could all rally once more. I was curious, I admit it, and not at all inclined to murder him the moment he set foot in the castle."

"Of course, it became apparent to me very quickly that he had no extraordinary talent at all. He has fought his way out of a number of tight corners by a simple combination of sheer luck and more talented friends. He is mediocre to the last degree, though as obnoxious and self-satisfied as was his father before him. I have done my utmost to have him thrown out of Hogwarts, where I believe he scarcely belongs, but kill him, or allow him to be killed in front of me? I would have been a fool to risk it with Dumbledore close at hand."

"And through all this we are supposed to believe Dumbledore has never suspected you?" asked Bellatrix. "He has no idea of your true allegiance, he trusts you implicitly still?"

"I have played my part well," said Snape. "And you overlook Dumbledore's greatest weakness: He has to believe the best of people. I spun him a tale of deepest remorse when I joined his staff, fresh from my Death Eater days, and he embraced me with open arms. though, as I say, never allowing me nearer the Dark Arts than he could help. Dumbledore has been a great wizard- oh yes, he has,"

For Bellatrix had made a scathing noise, "the Dark Lord acknowledges it. I am pleased to say, however, that Dumbledore is growing old. The duel with the Dark Lord last month shook him. He has since sustained a serious injury because his reactions are slower than they once were. But through all these years, he has never stopped trusting Severus Snape, and therein lies my great value to the Dark Lord."

It was clear to Narcissa now more then ever that she could not do anything to blow Severus's cover. He already did not have the trust of many death eaters and his role right now was crucial to the light.

"Now... you came to ask me for help, Narcissa?"

Narcissa looked up at him, her face eloquent with despair. "Yes, Severus. I- I think you are the only one who can help me, I have nowhere else to turn. Lucius is in jail and... "

dir="ltr">She closed her eyes and two large tears seeped from beneath her eyelids.

"The Dark Lord has forbidden me to speak of it," Narcissa continued, her eyes still closed. "He wishes none to know of the plan. It is... very secret. But-"

"If he has forbidden it, you ought not to speak," said Snape at once. "The Dark Lord's word is law."

Narcissa gasped as though he had doused her with cold water and all at once felt confused.Bellatrix looked satisfied for the first time since she had entered the house.

"There!" she said triumphantly to her sister. "Even Snape says so: You were told not to talk, so hold your silence!"

But Severus had gotten to his feet and strode to the small window, peered through the curtains at the deserted street, then closed them again with a jerk. He turned around to face Narcissa, frowning. "It so happens that I know of the plan," he said in a low voice. "I am one of the few the Dark Lord has told. Nevertheless, had I not been in on the secret, Narcissa, you would have been guilty of great treachery to the Dark Lord."

"I thought you must know about it!" said Narcissa, breathing more freely. "He trusts you so, Severus..."

"You know about the plan?" said Bellatrix, her fleeting expression of satisfaction replaced by a look of outrage. "You know?"

"Certainly," said Severus. "But what help do you require, Narcissa? If you are imagining I can persuade the Dark Lord to change his mind, I am afraid there is no hope, none at all."

"Severus," she whispered, tears sliding down her pale cheeks. "My son... my only son..."

It was in that moment the Narciss a regret not telling Severus the secret of her child, but it was too late now.

"Draco should be proud," said Bellatrix indifferently. "The Dark Lord is granting him a great honor."

Narcissa began to cry in earnest, gazing beseechingly all the while at Snape.

"He is only sixteen and has no idea what lies in store! Why, Severus? Why my son? It is too dangerous! This is vengeance for Lucius's mistake, I know it!"

Severus said nothing. He looked away from the sight of her tears.

"Please... You are, you have always been, Draco's favorite teacher... You are Lucius's old friend... I beg you... you are the Dark Lord's favorite, his most trusted advisor... Will you speak to him, persuade him-?"

"The Dark Lord will not be persuaded, and I am not stupid enough to attempt it," said Severus flatly. "I cannot pretend that the Dark Lord is not angry with Lucius. Lucius was supposed to be in charge. He got himself captured, along with how many others, and failed to retrieve the prophecy into the bargain. Yes, the Dark Lord is angry, Narcissa, very angry indeed."

"Then I am right, he has chosen Draco in revenge! choked Narcissa. "He does not mean him to succeed, he wants him to be killed trying!"

"He intends me to do it in the end, I think. But he is determined that Draco should try first. You see, in the unlikely event that Draco succeeds, I shall be able to remain at Hogwarts a little longer, fulfilling my useful role as spy."

"In other words, it doesn't matter to him if Draco is killed!"

"The Dark Lord is very angry," repeated Snape quietly. "He failed to hear the prophecy. You know as well as I do, Narcissa, that he does not forgive easily."

Narcissa felt utter despair, she had failed. All she wanted was to leave, to take Draco and escape... But she had failed.

"It might be possible... for me to help Draco." She sat up, her face paper-white, her eyes huge.

"Severus- oh, Severus- you would help him? Would you look after him, see he comes to no harm?"

"I can try."

Bellatrix let out a cackle of triumphant laughter. "Aren't you listening, Narcissa? Oh, he'll try, I'm sure... The usual empty words, the usual slithering out of action... oh, on the Dark Lord's orders, of course! I'm not so certain we can trust you yet, why not the unbreakable vow?"

Severus did not look at Bellatrix. His black eyes were fixed upon Narcissa's tear-filled blue ones as she now clutched his hand.

"Certainly, Narcissa, I shall make the Unbreakable Vow," he said quietly. "Perhaps your sister will consent to be our Bonder."

Bellatrix's mouth fell open. Severus lowered himself so that he was kneeling opposite Narcissa. Beneath Bellatrix’s astonished gaze, they grasped right hands.

The touch was intimate in a way they couldn't be in public, they stared into each others eyes.

"You will need your wand, Bellatrix," said Severus coldly.

She drew it, still looking astonished.
"And you will need to move a little closer," he said.

She stepped forward so that she stood over them, and placed the tip of her wand on their linked hands.

Narcissa spoke. "Will you, Severus, watch over my son, Draco, as he attempts to fulfill the Dark Lord's wishes?"

"I will," said Severus.

A thin tongue of brilliant flame issued from the wand and wound its way around their hands like a red hot wire.

"And will you, to the best of your ability, protect him from harm?"

"I will," said Severus.

A second tongue of flame shot from the wand and interlinked with the first, making a fine, glowing chain.

"And, should it prove necessary  if it seems Draco will fail..." whispered Narcissa, "will you carry out the deed that the Dark Lord has ordered Draco to perform?"

"I will," said Severus.

The third tongue of flame, which shot from the wand, twisted with the others, and bound itself thickly around their clasped hands, like a rope, like a fiery snake.


The middle of Draco's summer was bad.

Aunt Bella was takes with teaching Draco occlumency, Draco occlumency but aunt Bella didn't know that.

So Draco showed her little thing, memories from her child hood nothing to let out their secrets.

Draco was often locked up in her room, only allowed out for dinner.

With this she was also locked off from her mother, aunt Bella said it was a distraction. When she did get time with her mother it was either short or in the company of aunt Bella.

Letters were read before they were mailed so Draco couldn't even write anything to her friends. At least there was no more beating and meals.

No, hands on was considered taboo for death eaters, no the unforgivables were more preferred, crucio to be more exact. Draco hadn't exactly done much to get punishment as such yet but she had the curse used on her once or twice. Plus it was hard to eat when a dead body lay across your dining room table. It was hard to eat at all if your worrying about having to kill someone and what they will do to for mother and yourself if you fail.

Draco thought everything was going well but they she slipped up.

Draco sat on the bed as aunt Bella's was pointed at her once again .


Draco went through the process showed certain memories blocking others, showed a slow progress of blocking more.

But then Bellatrix caught her out no Where , "crucio!"

As the shock caught her and her occlumency shields fell.

Bellatrix scavenged through her mind, Draco managed to recover and push some memories back but Bellatrix had already seen what she wanted to see.

"Ahhh keeping little secrets I see," Bella walked closer to Draco shoving her wand at her thoat before gently caressing it behind her ear. "I wonder how the dark lord would feel about knowing this information, that his new servant has already deceived him. I wonder what he would do to the mummy of that severent...?"

Draco heart was beating so heart she felt like she could die on the spot , "please don't..." Draco's voice was weak.

Bella cackled, "please...I'll tell you what, I won't tell if you do as you're told and complete your mission, I'm sure you can do that right...?"

Draco nodded as she felt the tears well and nose run.

"Good girl," Bella finished mockingly, "Now... again!"

That had been Draco's daily routine, breakfast brought to her room, Occlumency practice with Bella, lunch, locked in her room isolated, dinner among the death eaters and Voldermort and finally bee where she would be kept up most of the night with nightmares.

Draco had not seen how Sirius had died but she had heard about it plenty of time. Now Draco's nightmares were filled with images of Sirius dying.

The only distraction that came was the result to her O.W.L.s

Ordinary Wizarding Level Results


Pass grades:                        Fail grades:
Outstanding(O)                    Poor(P)
ExceedExpectations(E)      Dreadful(D)
Acceptable(A)                      Troll(T)


Draco Malfoy has achieved:


Astronomy O
Care of Magical Creatures O
Charms O
Defense Against the Dark Arts E
Arithmancy O
Ancient Runes O
Herbology O
History of Magic E
Potions O
Transfiguration O


Draco felt frustrated, the two Es were glaringly obvious to her. she just wanted to be perfect at one thing but she even failed that. All that studying gone to waste because she was foolish to get freaked out by a Boggart and get distracted by Potter.

Draco quickly got stir crazy and even though her trip to diagon ally was for sinister reasons she was glad for the fresh air and direct sunlight.

Draco was quick to collect her things, it was the only time she was allowed alone with her mother but she didn't want to get her mother more involved then she needed to be. 

Draco had a brief run in with Potter when getting her robes and ended up acting brashly but she was too busy worrying about her final destination too much to care. The owner of the shop almost ended up revealing her mark as well, it was much to close a call for Draco.

Draco walked briskly, she passed the Weasley twins new shop on her way but paid little mind to it.

Draco slid into knockturn ally, she had always been afraid of the place when younger but she had no time to dwell on that now.

Draco reached Borgin and Burkes the same store she had visited with her father tears ago. Cases full of
skulls and old bottles lined the walls.

Mr. Borgin was a oily-haired, stooping man that Draco had the displeasure of knowing.

The conversation was frustrating with Borgin being hesitant.

"You know how to fix it?"

"Possibly," said Borgin, in a tone that suggested he was unwilling to commit himself. "I'll need to see it, though. Why don't you bring it into the shop?"

"I can't," said Draco. "It's got to stay put. I just need you to tell me how to do it."

Borgin lick his lips nervously.

"Well, without seeing it, I must say it will be a very difficult job, perhaps impossible. I couldn't guarantee anything."

"No?" said Draco beginning to get frustrated, this wasn't a game to her this was her and her mother's life at hand. "Perhaps this will make you more confident."

Draco leaned forward and pulled up to reveal a whole, dark mark.

"Tell anyone," said Draco, "and there will be retribution. You know Fenrir Greyback? He’s a family friend. He'll be dropping in from time to time to make sure you're giving the problem your full attention."

Draco didn't like to be threatening but this time it was needed, she couldn't have Borgin be a loose end.

"There will be no need for-"

"I'll decide that," said Malfoy. "Well, I'd better be off. And don't forget to keep that one safe, I'll need it."

"Perhaps you'd like to take it now?"

"No, of course I wouldn't, you stupid little man, how would I look carrying that down the street? Just don’t sell it."

"Of course not... sir."

Borgin gave a deep bow and Draco resisted the need to roll her eyes.

"Not a word to anyone, Borgin, and that includes my mother, understand?"

"Naturally, naturally," murmured Borgin, bowing again.

Draco left the shop, the bell sounding loudly after her, she ran her hand through her hair restlessly. She had given up on the hair gel, losing patience for the stuff.

Draco was dreading going back to Hogwarts even if there was nothing left for her at home, apart from her mother who she was scarcely allowed to see.

But the day was quickly approaching and Draco was sick of death eaters, sick of the task, sick of everything and at this point just wanted to see her friends, even if they didn't not what was going on.

Then the day came, Draco stared down at the whole glamour version of her mark, she had almost just used the glamour to show nothing there at all, but that would be living a lie and Draco had her fair share of that already.

Draco fiddled with the locket around her neck, it had become a coping mechanism of sorts.

Draco sighed when she stood up and headed to her mother's room to Apparate.

When she arrived Bella looked at her with a teethy grin as she placed her hand on her mother's forearm.

Draco was used to Apparating but this time it made her feel sick.

Her mother wrapped her up in a tight hug before she got on the train.

She was one of the first in their usual compartment, Pansy was second.

They hugged and Draco forgot about the rest of what was going on for a second while she hugged her friend.

Once they sat down Draco said abrutly, "I don't feel like doing prefect duties anymore,"

Pansy looked shocked and looked over to Draco who was staring only out the window.


Draco just gave a shrug of her shoulders and Pansy decided to back off since it seemed she would get no answer.

Blaise was next, the three hugged and Draco gave a small smile. Draco signed out while the others arrived and most of the train journey.

That was until a third year girl came into their compartment, "I'm supposed to deliver this to Blaise Zabini,"

Blaise took the letter from the girl and she ran off.

"What is it?" Asked Pansy

"An invitation," Blaise stated before reading it out loud, "dear Mister Zabini, I would be delighted if you would join me for a bite of lunch in compartment C. Sincerely, Professor H. E. F. Slughorn."

"Who's that?"

"Must be a new teacher, I suppose I should go."

When Blaise arrived back it was already dark, Draco looked to him as he entered the compartment.

What caught her eye as was entering though was that the door was stopped by something.

"What's wrong with this thing?" said Zabini angrily

Then as he was trying to shut it the door seemed to slam back open causing Blaise to topple over sideways into Goyle's lap.

This caused a argument to start up, but as Pansy was trying to pull Blaise away, Draco was looking at the luggage rack where she swore she saw a shoe and ankle for a second before they disappeared.

'An invisibility cloak!' Draco thought.

But then again maybe she just imagined it.

Draco's attention was brought back to the right when Goyle slammed the door shut and flung Zabini off him; Zabini collapsed into his own seat looking ruffled.

Drack laid down across two seats and placed her head in Pansy's lap.

Pansy seemed surprised for a moment before running her hands through Draco's hair in a relaxing way.

The two were used to pretending to be in a relationship, especially with Crabbe and Goyle around.

"So, Zabini," said Draco, "what did Slughorn want?"

"Just trying to make up to well connected people," said Blaise, who was still glowering at Goyle. “Not that he managed to find many."

Draco wasn't surprised that she wasn't invited, with her father being in Azkaban and all.

"Who else had he invited?" She said with a single raised eyebrow.

"McLaggen from Gryffindor," said Blaise.

"Oh yeah, his uncle's big in the Ministry," said Draco.

"Someone else called Belby, from Ravenclaw-"

"Not him, he's a prat!" said Pansy.

"And Longbottom, Potter, and that Weasley girl,” finished Blaise.

Draco sat up very suddenly, knocking Pansy's hand aside.

"He invited Longbottom?"

"Well, I assume so, as Longbottom was there," said Blaise.

"What's Longbottom got to interest Slughorn?"

Blaise shrugged.
"Potter, precious Potter, obviously he wanted a look at 'the Chosen One,' but that Weasley girl! What’s so special
about her?"

"A lot of boys like her," said Pansy, "Even you think she’s good-looking, don't you, Blaise, and we all know how hard you are to please!"

"I wouldn't touch a filthy little blood traitor like her whatever she looked like,” said Blaise.

Malfoy sank back across Pansy's lap and allowed her to resume the
stroking of his hair.

"Well, I pity Slughorn’s taste. Maybe he's going a bit senile. Shame, my father always said he was a good wizard in his day. My father used to be a bit of a favorite of his."

Draco shook her head moving on.

"I can see Hogwarts, we'd better get our robes on."

When Goyle was moving his trunk, Draco heard a gasp of pain. She frowned as she looked at the luggage rack, she defietly did not imagine that.

Draco kept listening carefully as she put on her robes and pulled down her heavy trunk.

Draco watch Crabbe, Goyle, Blaise and Theodore leave.

"You go on," she told Pansy, who was waiting for her, "I just want
to check something."

Pansy gave a concerned look but nodded before leaving.

Draco shut the compartment door and pulled down the blinds.

Her mind was speeding through what she should do.

She decided to try to trick the person who was there, she placed her trunk on the ground and opened it.

She listened carefully before turning around quickly, "Petrificus Totalus!"

Who ever was there toppled out of
the luggage rack and fell with a floor-shaking crash right at her feet.

The invisablity cloak, was stuck beneath the person revealing Potter.

Draco grit her teeth, she needed Potter to hate her more then ever now as she was supposed to too. She wasn't in the position to catch feeling and if she did she would push them aside.

"I thought so," she said, "I heard Goyle's trunk hit you. And I thought I saw something white flash through the air after Zabini came back... "

Her eyes lingered for a moment upon Potter's trainers.

"You didn't hear anything I care about, Potter. But while I've got
you here... "

Her heart beat faat as she stamped hard on Potter's face, blood spattered everywhere.

"That's from my father. Now, let's see... "

Draco dragged the cloak out from under Potter's immobilized body and threw it over him.

"I don't reckon they'll find you till the train's back in London," She said quietly. "See you around, Potter... or not."

With that she left the compartment.

Draco's summer ended bad.

Chapter Text

Draco wasn't too surprised to see Potter walk onto the Great hall with blood all over his face, although it would have made it easier for her as it seemed he was already suspicious of her.

Dumbledore got to his feet at the staff table. The talk and laughter echoing around the Hall died away almost instantly.

"The very best of evenings to you!" he said, smiling broadly, his arms opened wide as though to embrace the whole room.

Gasps and whispers swept the room at the sight of Dumbledore's hand, it was blackened and dead-looking.

Dumbledore, interpreting them correctly, merely smiled and shook his purple-and-gold sleeve over his injury. "Nothing to worry about," he said airily. "Now... to our new students, welcome, to our old students, welcome back! Another year full of magical education awaits you... "

Draco zoned in and out of the speech.

".... and Mr. Filch, our caretaker, has asked me to say that there is a blanket ban on any joke items bought at the shop called Weasleys' Wizard Wheezes. Those wishing to play for their House Quidditch teams should give their names to their Heads of House as usual. We are also looking for new Quidditch commentators, who should do likewise. We are pleased to welcome a new member of staff this year. Professor Slughorn," Slughorn stood up, his bald head gleaming in the candlelight, his big waistcoated belly casting the table below into shadow, "is a former colleague of mine who has agreed to resume his old post of Potions master."

Draco looked up at that, 'what?'

"Professor Snape, meanwhile," said Dumbledore, raising his voice so that it carried over all the muttering, "will be taking over the position of Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher."

Draco resisted the urge to groan, 'great now slughorn is the potions teacher and he hates me.'

The hall erupted into noise, Dumbledore waited for complete silence before he continued.

"I cannot emphasize strongly enough how dangerous the present situation is, and how much care each of us at Hogwarts must take to ensure that we remain safe. The castle's magical fortifications have been strengthened over the summer, we are protected in new and more powerful ways, but we must still guard scrupulously against carelessness on the part of any student or member of staff. I urge you, therefore, to abide by any security restrictions that your teachers might impose upon you, however irksome you might find them - in particular, the rule that you are not to be out of bed after hours. I implore you, should you notice anything strange or suspicious within or outside the castle, to report it to a member of staff immediately. I trust you to conduct yourselves, always, with the utmost regard for your own and others' safety."

The hall was silent.

"But now, your beds await, as warm and comfortable as you could possibly wish, and I know that your top priority is to be well-rested for your lessons tomorrow. Let us therefore say good night. Pip pip!"

But Draco didn't go to bed instead she went to the 7th floor.

She walked in front of the black wall three time all while saying in her head, 'I need a room to hide something.'

The large door appeared, Draco hands shook as she pushed open the door.

Stacked high, it was item upon item.

Draco walked around the maze like room before she found it.

It looked exactly like the one from the shop, the vanishing cabinet.

Draco spent a hour on several unsuccessful attempts before she gave up for the night and headed back to her dorm.

The only highlight to Draco's evening was the dreamless sleep potion that awaited her.

The next day they got their timetables, Draco was cleared for Charms, Defense Against the Dark Arts, Transfiguration, Herbology, Arithmancy, Ancient Runes, and Potions and so headed for her first lesson.

The N.E.W.T classes weren't any easier when it came to home work she had already got a twelve inch essay to write as well as read several book.

At least Draco had Seveus still for a class, even if it was Defence against the Dark Arts.

The hallway went silent as Seveus opened the door, "inside," he said.

The classroom was dark, light blocked out by dark curtains and paintings replace with thisecof serious injury.Nobody spoke as they settled down, looking around at the shadowy, gruesome pictures.

"I have not asked you to take out your books," said Snape, closing the door and moving to face the class from behind his desk; several students hastily dropped their books back in their bag.

"I wish to speak to you, and I want your fullest attention." Severus looked over the class, his eyes lingering in Draco slightly.

"You have had five teachers in this subject so far, I believe. Naturally, these teachers will all have had their own methods and priorities. Given this confusion I am surprised so many of you scraped an O.W.L. in this subject. I shall be even more surprised if all of you manage to keep up with the N.E.W.T. work, which will be much more advanced."

Severus set off around the edge of the room, speaking now in a lower voice. "The Dark Arts," said Snape, "are many, varied, ever-changing, and eternal. Fighting them is like fighting a many-headed monster, which, each time a neck is severed, sprouts a head even fiercer and cleverer than before. You are fighting that which is unfixed, mutating, indestructible."

"Your defenses," said Severus, a little louder, "must therefore be as flexible and inventive as the arts you seek to undo. These pictures," he indicated a few of them as he swept past, "give a fair representation of what happens to those who suffer, for instance, the
Cruciatus Curse," he waved a hand toward a witch who was clearly shrieking in agony, "feel the Dementor's Kiss," a wizard lying huddled and blank-eyed, slumped against a wall, "or provoke the aggression of the Inferius," a bloody mass upon the ground.

"Has an Inferius been seen, then?" said a brown skinned Gyriffindor girl in a high pitched voice, "Is it definite, is he using them?"

"The Dark Lord has used Inferi in the past," said Severus, "which means you would be well-advised to assume he might use them again. Now... "

He set off again around the other side of the classroom toward his desk, and again, they watched him as he walked, his dark robes billowing behind him.

" are, I believe, complete novices in the use of nonverbal spells. What is the advantage of a nonverbal spell?"

Granger shot her hand up, Seveus looked around before saying, "Very well... Miss Granger?"

"Your adversary has no warning about what kind of magic you're about to perform," said Granger, "which gives you a split-second advantage."

"An answer copied almost word for word from The Standard Book f Spells, Grade Six," said Snape dismissively, "but correct in essentials. Yes, those who progress to using magic without shouting incantations gain an element of surprise in their spell-casting. Not all wizards can do this, of course; it is a question of concentration and mind power which some lack."

"You will now divide," Snape went on, "into pairs. One partner will attempt to jinx the other without speaking. The other will attempt to repel the jinx in equal silence. Carry on."

Draco could already do wandless magic and nonverbal, simple spell, blocking and casting jinks came easily to her now, But I was safe to say not of the other students would be able to.

A reasonable amount of cheating ensued; many people were merely whispering the incantation instead of saying it aloud.

Draco was paired with Blaise, she tried not to make it suspicious by waiting until Granger had done it first before doing it easily, it was safe to say that it surprised Blaise so much so that nearly fell backwards.

Severus strolled between the pairs, Draco and Blaise stopped to rest and watched as a purple faced Weasley was approached by Seveus.

"Pathetic, Weasley," said Severus, "Here, let me show you-"

Severus turned on Potter and caught off guard Potter forgot about the no speak rule and yelled out, "Protego!"

His Shield Charm was so strong Severus was knocked off-balance and hit a desk. The whole class had looked around and now watched as Snape righted himself, scowling. "

Do you remember me telling you we are practicing nonverbal spells, Potter?"

"Yes," said Potter stiffly.

"Yes, sir."

"There's no need to call me 'sir,' Professor."

Draco resisted the urge to snort.

"Detention, Saturday night, my office," said Severus. "I do not take cheek from anyone, Potter... not even 'the Chosen One.' "

With that lesson was over, Draco found the lesson style much more useful.

Draco looked down at her timetable and sighed, she hoped she had enough time to complete her homework as well work on the cabinet. But she supposed she always had her sleepless night.

After Arithmancy Draco had lunch then a free period which she spent the whole getting done any homework she had so far.

But after that was the lesson she had been dreading, despite it being her favourite before.

The door opened to the potions classroom Slughorn's belly preceded him out of the door. As they filed into the room, his great walrus mustache curved above his beaming mouth, and he greeted Potter and Blaise with particular enthusiasm.

The dungeon was, most unusually, already full of vapors and odd smells. The four Slytherins took a table together, as did the four Ravenclaws. This left the golden trio to share a table with a Hufflepuff boy.

"Now then, now then, now then," said Slughorn, whose massive outline was quivering through the many shimmering vapors. "Scales out, everyone, and potion kits, and don't forget your copies of Advanced Potion-Making... "

Draco got her stuff out quickly as did everyone else except Potter and Weasley.

"Sir?" said Potter, raising his hand.

"Harry, m'boy?"

"I haven't got a book or scales or anything, nor's Ron, we didn't realize we'd be able to do the N.E.W.T., you see-"

"Ah, yes, Professor McGonagall did mention... not to worry, my dear boy, not to worry at all. You can use ingredients from the store cupboard today, and I'm sure we can lend you some scales, and we've got a small stock of old books here, they'll do until you can write to Flourish and Blotts... "

Slughorn strode over to a corner cupboard and, after a moment's foraging, emerged with two very battered-looking copies of Advanced Potion-Making by Libatius Borage along with two sets of tarnished scales.

"Now then," said Slughorn, returning to the front of the class and inflating his already bulging chest so that the buttons on his waistcoat threatened to burst off, "I've prepared a few potions for you to have a look at, just out of interest, you know. These are the kind of thing you ought to be able to make after completing your N.E.W.T.s. You ought to have heard of 'em, even if you haven"t made 'em yet. Anyone tell me what this one is?"

He indicated the cauldron nearest the Slytherin table. That was a clear looking liquid.

'Veritaserum,' Draco thought to herself.

"It's Veritaserum, a colorless, odorless potion that forces the drinker to tell the truth," said Granger.

"Very good, very good!"said Slughorn happily. "Now," he continued, pointing at the cauldron nearest the Ravenclaw table, "this one here is pretty well known, Featured in a few Ministry leaflets lately too... who can- ?"

Granger's hand was the fastest once again. "It's Polyjuice Potion, sir," she said.

"Excellent, excellent! Now, this one here... yes, my dear?" said Slughorn, now looking slightly bemused, as Gtanger's hand punched the air again.

"It's Amortentia!"

"It is indeed. It seems almost foolish to ask," said Slughorn, who was looking mightily impressed, "but I assume you know what it does?"

"It's the most powerful love potion in the world!"said Granger.

"Quite right! You recognized it, I suppose, by its distinctive mother-of-pearl sheen?"

"And the steam rising in characteristic spirals," said Granger enthusiastically, "and it's supposed to smell differently to each of us, according to what attracts us, and I can smell freshly mown grass and new parchment and-"

But she turned slightly pink and did not complete the sentence.

"May I ask your name, my dear?" said Slughorn, ignoring Granger's embarrassment.

"Hermione Granger, sir."

"Granger? Granger? Can you possibly be related to Hector Dagworth-Granger, who founded the Most Extraordinary Society of Potioneers?"

"No, I don't think so, sir. I'm Muggle-born, you see."

"Oho! 'One of my best friends is Muggle-born, and she's the best in our year!' I'm assuming this is the very friend of whom you spoke, Harry?"

"Yes, sir," said Potter.

"Well, well, take twenty well-earned points for Gryffindor, Miss Granger," said Slughorn genially.

Slughorn continued, "Amortentia doesn't really create love, of course. It is impossible to manufacture or imitate love. No, this will simply cause a powerful infatuation or obsession. It is probably the most dangerous and powerful potion in this room."

Draco took a breath in, she smelled her mother's perfume, the smell of books and a musky scent that she couldn't quite place, something to do with after quidditch she would presume.

"And now," said Slughorn, "it is time for us to start work."

"Sir, you have't told us what's in this one," said a Hufflepuff boy pointing at a small black cauldron standing on Slughorn's desk. The potion within was splashing about merrily; it was thecolor of molten gold, and large drops were leaping like goldfish above the surface, though not a particle had spilled.

"Oho," said Slughorn again. Draco was sure that Slughorn had not forgotten the potion at all, but had waited to be asked for dramatic effect. "Yes. That. Well, that one, ladies and gentlemen, is a most curious little potion called Felix Felicis. I take it," he turned, smiling, to look at Granger, who had let out an audible gasp, "that you know what Felix Felicis does, Miss Granger?"

"It's liquid luck," said Hermione excitedly. "It makes you lucky!"The whole class seemed to sit up a little straighten as did Draco, if she could get that everything would okay, at least thats what she told her self.

"Quite right, take another ten points for Gryffindor. Yes, it's a funny little potion, Felix Felicis," said Slughorn. "Desperately tricky to make, and disastrous to get wrong. However, if brewed correctly, as this has been, you will find that all your endeavors tend to succeed... at least until the effects wear off."

"Why don't people drink it all the time, sir?" said a Ravenclaw boy eagerly.

"Because if taken in excess, it causes giddiness, recklessness, and dangerous overconfidence," said Slughorn. "Too much of a good thing, you know... highly toxic in large quantities. But taken sparingly, and very occasionally... "

"Have you ever taken it, sir?" asked another ravenclaw boy with great interest.

"Twice in my life," said Slughorn. "Once when I was twenty-four, once when I was fifty-seven. Two tablespoonfuls taken with breakfast. Two perfect days."

"And that," said Slughorn, "is what I shall be offering as a prize in this lesson."

There was silence in which every bubble and gurgle of the surrounding potions seemed magnified tenfold.

"One tiny bottle of Felix Felicis," said Slughorn, taking a minuscule glass bottle with a cork in it out of his pocket and showing it to them all. "Enough for twelve hours' luck. From dawn till dusk, you will be lucky in everything you attempt. Now, I must give you warning that Felix Felicis is a banned substance in organized competitions... sporting events, for instance, examinations, or elections. So the winner is to use it on an ordinary day only... and watch how that ordinary day becomes extraordinary!"

"So," said Slughorn, suddenly brisk, "how are you to win my fabulous prize? Well, by turning to page ten of Advanced Potion-Making. We have a little over an hour left to us, which should be time for you to make a decent attempt at the Draught of Living Death. I know it is more complex than anything you have attempted before, and I do not expect a perfect potion from anybody. The person who does best, however, will win little Felix here. Off you go!"

There was a scraping as everyone drew their cauldrons toward them and some loud clunks as people began adding weights to their scales, but nobody spoke.

Within ten minutes, the whole place was full of bluish steam. Draco's potion looked exactly as it should a smooth, black currant-colored liquid.

Draco was cutting her sopophorous bean, then she wanted to hit herself for her stupidity, Severus had taught her all his secrets, she quickly grabbed her silver dagger crushing the bean instead. She scooped up the liquid and the potion immediately turned exactly the shade of lilac described by the textbook.

Draco remember too late it seemed as she only just got to stiring when slughorn said, "And time's... up!" called Slughorn. "Stop stirring, please."

Slughorn moved slowly among the tables, peering into cauldrons. He made no comment, but occasionally gave the potions a stir or a sniff, "The clear winner!" he cried to the dungeon. "Excellent, excellent, Harry! Good lord, it's clear you've inherited your mother's talent. She was a dab hand at Potions, Lily was! Here you are, then, here you are- one bottle of Felix Felicis, as promised, and use it well!"

Draco was crestfallen as she left the class room, thatbwas her chance and she had failed.

For the rest of potions that week Potter continued to succeed which led to Slughorn raving about Potters's abilities. It was becoming increasingly frustrating to Draco.

Draco had continued to work on the cabinet with no success as of yet.

The rest of her lessons weren't the easiest either, homework piled up, Nonverbal spells were now expected, not only in Defense Against the Dark Arts, but in Charms and Transfiguration too.

Draco Barely had time to try and repair the cabinet nevermid anything else.

She even quit quidditch and didn't even bother with her perfect duties anymore.

Draco didn't even have time to mourn, the absence of letters from Sirius were a reminder of his death and it made Draco's heart ache everything she saw an owl swoop down and drop off a letter.


Halfway through October came the first Hogsmeade trip, the snow covered the floor and the skys greyed.

Draco had one to many class calls, even if she was still a prefect, though she didn't perform her duties. So she got Crabbe and Goyle to stand watch under the use of Polyjuice potion.

Draco's attempts had worked with object, she could now successfully transport item. But, her attempts with real life had been getting no where, everything that would go through the wardrobe alive would end up dead on the other side, if it even got there. Draco was getting desperate.

She had stopped eating properly, the lack of sleep wasn't helping either, especially since the worry added to her nightmares. She had even missed two trasnfigurations assignments, which had landed her a detention she did not have time for. She hardly had any time to visit Espérer, she only was able to go three or four time last month.

She could tell her friends were worried, especially Pansy when she would just cry into her lap, Pansy comforted her the best she could, even though she didn't know what was going on, by stroking Draco's hair.

She decided to do something drastic, an assassin attempt. She got the cursed necklace from borgin, he said one touch had the effect to kill, it was know for killing several muggles.

Now she had to get it to Dumbledore, she used the Hogsmeade weekend to her advantage.

She had gone to Hogsmeade the night before, when the Secrecy Sensor wasn't being used and because she had an alibi for Hogsmeade weekend as she had detention with Professor Mcgonagall.

Draco's heart was in her thoat and she felt like she could throw up at any point in time.

She  ended up in the basement of the Three Broomsticks, her hands shook as she held her wand  and she felt the tears reach her eyes easily.

She heard footsteps coming now, she looked into the shocked face of Madam Rosmertaand whispered, "I'm sorry,"


The tears fell down her cheeks.

Now she looked out at the snowy skies from proffessor Mcgonagall's classroom.

She hated using the Imperius Curse, if made her feel like she was no different then a common death eater.

The plan was reckless she knew that, she didn't know if it would even get past the Secrecy Sensors.

She quickly found out it didn't, she couldn't get on to her head the damage she was causing. Even during quidditch practice which ended up getting hit with a bludger to the head. She used as an excuse to take time off from the team so she could focus more on the cabinet.

Christmas was approaching quickly but Draco didn't care.

She kept working on the cabinet tirelessly, her attempts to transport living things was still rather unsuccessful, they had managed to transport fruits and veg without them rotting upon moving.

She was a becoming a bit more desperate this time and decided to use Madam Rosmerta once more to get a poisoned bottle of mead to Dumbledore for Christmas.

She had been on her way to work the cabinet at night, she didn't have Crabbe and Goyle this time as they had gotten detention, Slughorn was having a party people were sure to be more focused on that, at least that was what she had hoped.

But unfortunately, it had worked to her disadvantage as she had got caught by Filch, thankfully she made up a lie that she was invited to the party but, that led to Filch dragging her down there.

He held her by the collar as he weezed, "Professor Slughorn, I discovered this boy lurking in an upstairs corridor. He claims to have been invited to your party and to have been delayed in setting out. Did you issue him with an invitation?"

Draco pulled herself free of Filch's grip.

"All right, I wasn’t invited!" She lied. "I was trying to gate crash, happy?"

"No, I'm not!" said Filch, a statement at complete odds with the glee on his face. "You're in trouble, you are! Didn't the headmaster say that nighttime prowling's out, unless you've got permission, didn't he, eh?"

"That's all right, Argus, that's all right," said Slughorn, waving a hand. “It's Christmas, and it's not a crime to want to come to a party. Just this once, we’ll forget any punishment; you may stay, Draco."

Draco cursed herself in her head, she couldn't work on the cabinet now, she looked away from Severus's equally unhappy gaze, she had been avoiding Seveus. She had to the cabinet herself, she couldn't put Seveus in danger like she had her mother, especially with Severus working for the other side.

Filch had turned and shuffled away, muttering under his breath; Draco had composed her face into a smile and thanked Slughorn for his generosity.

"It's nothing, nothing," said Slughorn, waving away her thanks. "I did know your grandfather, after all... "

"He always spoke very highly of you, sir," said Draco quickly. "Said you were the best potion-maker he'd ever known... "

She could feel Potter's stare on her, she realised she looked pale, lack of sleep, neglecting food and basically any other necessity would do that to someone.

Draco cursed her self for not using her glamour to cover it up more.

"I'd like a word with you, Draco," said Severus suddenly.

"Oh, now, Severus," said Slughorn, hiccuping again, "it’s Christmas, don't be too hard- "

"I'm his Head of House, and I shall decide how hard, or otherwise, to be," said Severus curtly. "Follow me, Draco."

Drack clenched her jaw as she followed Seveus. He took her to a secured area before backing her into a wall where she couldn't run away.

"You cannot afford mistakes, Draco, because if you are expelled- "

"I didn't have anything to do with it, all right?"

"I hope you are telling the truth, because it was both clumsy and foolish. Already you are suspected of having a hand in it."

"Who suspects me?" said Draco angrily. "For the last time, I didn't do it, okay? That Bell girl must’ve had an enemy no one knows about... don't look at me like that! I know what you're doing, I’m not stupid, but it won't work- I can stop you!"

She had felt Severus pushing at her Occlumency walls.

There was a pause and then Severus said quietly, "Ah... Aunt Bellatrix has been teaching you Occlumency, I see. What thoughts are you trying to conceal from your master, Draco?"

"I'm not trying to conceal anything from him, I just don't want you butting in!" She said  harshly as the worried feeling in her stomach had blown up.

"So that is why you have been avoiding me this term? You have feared my interference? You realize that, had anybody else failed to come to my office when I had told them repeatedly to be there, Draco-"

"So put me in detention! Report me to Dumbledore!" jeered Draco, testing him.

There was another pause. Then Snape said, "You know perfectly well that I do not wish to do either of those things," his voice becoming softer.

"You'd better stop telling me to come to your office then!"

It true she had ignored him requests, but the more she was around Seveus the more likely she was to let something slip, ask for help.

"Listen to me,” said Seveus, his voice low now "I am trying to help you. I swore to your mother I would protect you. I made the Unbreakable Vow, Draco- "

"Looks like you'll have to break it, then, because I don't need your protection! It's my job, he gave it to me and I'm doing it, I've got a plan and it's going to work, it's just taking a bit longer than I thought it would!"

She didn't mean, she would never want Severus to die but Severus knew that.

"What is your plan?"

"It's none of your business!"

"If you tell me what you are trying to do, I can assist you- "

"I've got all the assistance I need, thanks, I'm not alone!"

She knew she was lying, she was very much alone, Crabbe and Goyle were only there for protection nothing else.

"You were certainly alone tonight, which was foolish in the extreme, wandering the corridors without lookouts or backup, these are elementary mistakes- "

"I would've had Crabbe and Goyle with me if you hadn't put them in detention!" She said accusingly.

"Keep your voice down!" spat Severus, for it had raise in the heat of the moment. "If your friends Crabbe and Goyle intend to pass their Defense Against the Dark Arts O.W.L. this time around, they will need to work a little harder than they are doing at pres- "

"What does it matter anyway?" said Draco looking away from Snape.

"It is an act that is crucial to success, Draco!" said Severus. "Where do you think I would have been all these years, if I had not known how to act? Now listen to me! You are being incautious, wandering around at night, getting yourself caught, and if you are placing your reliance in assistants like Crabbe and Goyle- "

"They're not the only ones, I've got other people on my side, better people!" Draco lied once more.

"Then why not confide in me, and I can- "

Draco had enough, she escaoed from Severus's grasp and stormed away.

Sick of this night, Draco decided to just go back to her dorm and sleep, she desperately needed some even if it was only and hour or so.

When Draco got to the dorm it was empty, she tiredly went to the bathroom to splash some cool water in her face.

She heard the dorm door opening bit ignored it.

"Oh so you're back." A voice said suddenly form behind her, she jumped and turned to see Blaise leaning against the bathroom door.

"What do you?"

"I mean want I said, you haven't been around at all, your sleeping less then even last year and you stopped eating, what is going on Draco."

"Nothing is going on," Draco said defensively.

"Oh right that's why your never around and even forgetting about homework assignments," Blaise said sarcastically.

Draco tried to push past but Blaise stopped her with his arm. Draco sighed, "please Blaise I just want to sleep."

"No! Talk to me Draco me and Pansy are worried sick."

"You don't have to," Draco said timidly turning back towards the sink, the anxiety bubbled within her.

"We're your friends of course we worry... Dray I- I love you."

Draco couldn't handle this, she couldn't breath, "I know," she voice was weak. Knuckles turned white as she gripped the sink.

"You know? You've been pushing me away just like last year, when we were just getting back to where we were but now your pushing Pansy away too!"

The two didn't heard the dorm door open as someone entered.

Draco finally snapped as the tears broke her eyes.

"Don't you get it? It's over! It all over!"

Draco sobbed openly and sunk now to her knees.

"Blaise stop!"

Blaise turned to Pansy, "juts leave it Blaise she said shaking her head.

Blaise didn't say anything just watched as Pansy helped Draco to her  feet and walked her to her bed.

"Take your glamour off for a while, it must be exhausting wearing it all the time, we'll watch over you."

Pansy removed the glamour and pulled the covers over Draco. 

Her skin was sunken in and grey and her hair was limp, massive bags lay under her eyes.

The last thing Draco remembered before she fell asleep was Pansy stroking her hair.


Chapter Text

Draco spent her Christmas at Hogwarts continuing to try and fix the cabinet, the poisoned mead hadn't taken effect so Draco thought that her plan must have failed, she just hoped no innocence were hurt this time.

Draco had managed to visit Espérer, though she spent most of the time crying.

When the term started their was a large sign had been pinned to the common room notice board.



If you are seventeen years of age, or will turn seventeen on or before the 31st August next, you are eligible for a twelve-week course of Apparition Lessons from a Ministry of Magic Apparition instructor. Please sign below if you would like to participate. Cost: 12 Galleons.


Draco already knew how to Apparate, but she had to keep up appearances. 

The first potion lesson of term and Potter made her juts as frustrated as before, potter used to be terrible at potions how was it that he got so good over one summer.

"Settle down, settle down, please!Quickly, now, lots of work to get through this afternoon! Golpalott's Third Law... who can tell me? But Miss Granger can, of course!"

Granger recited at top speed: "Golpalott's Third Law states that the antidote for a blended poison will be equal to more than the sum of the antidotes for each of the separate components."

"Precisely!" beamed Slughorn. "Ten points for Gryffindor! Now, if we accept Golpalott's Third Law as true which means, of course, that assuming we have achieved correct identification of the potion's ingredients by Scarpin's Revelaspell, our primary aim is not the relatively simple one of selecting antidotes to those ingredients in and of themselves, but to find that added component that will, by an almost alchemical process, transform these disparate elements and so," finished Slughorn, "I want each of you to come  and take one of these phials from my desk. You are to create an antidote for the poison within it before the end of the lesson. Good luck, and don't forget your protective gloves!"

Draco thought Potter had finally hit a snag as best potion-maker when Slughorn pulled away coughing.

"Time's... UP!" called Slughorn genially. "Well, let's see how you've done! Blaise... what have you got for me?"

Draco was annoyed when slughorn brushed over her potion even though it was as perfect as she could possibly get it in the time limit, she often liked to take her time on potions but that wasn't possible in lessons.

But it seemed Potter had come into a miracle, Slughorn hrew back his head and roared with laughter.

"You've got nerve, boy!" he boomed, taking a bezoar and holding it up so that the class could see it. "Oh, you're like your mother... Well, I can't fault you. A bezoar would certainly act as an antidote to all these potions!"

"That's the individual spirit a real potion-maker needs!" said Slughorn happily. "Just like his mother, she had the same intuitive grasp of potion making, it's undoubtedly from Lily he gets it... Yes, Harry, yes, if you've got a bezoar to hand, of course that would do the trick, although as they don't work on everything, and are pretty rare, it's still worth knowing how to mix antidotes... "

Draco was glad when the bell rang, "Time to pack up!" said Slughorn. "And an extra ten points to Gryffindor for sheer cheek!"

Time seemed to pass quickly for Draco when she spent all her working on the cabinet. The Apparition lessons seemed to come in what felt like days rather then weeks.

When Draco arrived at the great hall she found that the tables had disappeared. Rain lashed against the high windows and the enchanted ceiling swirled darkly above them as they assembled in front of Professors McGonagall, Snape, Flitwick, and Sprout, the Heads of Houses, and a small wizard whom Draco took to be the Apparition instructor from the Ministry. He was oddly colorless, with transparent eyelashes, wispy hair, and an insubstantial air, as though a single gust of wind might blow him away.

Draco felt the eyes of Crabbe and Goyle in her back, she could hear the Ministry official in the back ground as she turn to them, "what?" That was an obvious annoyance in her voice.

"What are you doing in that room?"

All three talked in a whispered tone.

"You don't need to know, besides it's not important,"

"Well it's got to be important if you're in there all day,"


"Malfoy, be quiet and pay attention!" barked Professor McGonagall.

Draco looked around and flushed with everyones eyes on her, she stepped away from Crabbe and Goyle.

"-by which time, many of you may be ready to take your tests," the ministry official continued as though he had not been intruppted, “As you may know, it is usually impossible to Apparate or Disapparate within Hogwarts. The headmaster has lifted this en chantment, purely within the Great Hall, for one hour, so as to enable you to practice. May I emphasize that you will not be able to Apparate outside the walls of this Hall, and that you would be unwise to try. I would like each of you to place yourselves now so that you have a clear five feet of space in front of you."

There was a great scrambling and jostling as people separated, banged into each other, and ordered others out of their space.

Crabbe and Goyle took opportunity to badger Draco once again.

"Well how longer do we need to keep being lookout?"

"I don't know how much longer, all right?" Draco shot at him, "It's taking longer than I thought it would."

Crabbe opened him mouth and Draco just didn't want to hear anymore questions, "Look, it's none of your business what I'm doing, Crabbe, you and Goyle just do as you’re told and keep a lookout!"

"I tell my friends what I'm up to, if I want them to keep a lookout for me," said a voice form directly behind her.

Draco spun around on the spot, her hand flying to her wand, her heart beating fast as she saw Potter's face.

But at that precise moment the four Heads of House shouted, "Quiet!" and silence fell again. Draco turned slowly to face the front again.

"Thank you," said the official named Twycross. "Now then... "

He waved his wand. Old-fashioned wooden hoops instantly appeared on the floor in front of every student.

"The important things to remember when Apparating are the three D's!" said Twycross. "Destination, Determination, Deliberation!"

"Step one: Fix your mind firmly upon the desired destination," said Twycross. "In this case, the interior of your hoop. Kindly concentrate upon that destination now."

Draco rolled her eyes as she stared  the hoop, her training wasn't quiet like this, more like do it right and you won't get crucioed.

"Step two," said Twycross, "focus your determination to occupy the visualized space! Let your yearning to enter it flood from your mind to every particle of your body!"

Draco continued to stare at the hoop, imagining she was inside it.

“Step three,” called Twycross, “and only when I give the command... Turn on the spot, feeling your way into nothingness, moving with deliberation! On my command, now... one-"

Draco looked round as many of the students looked panicked at Apparating so early.

"-two, THREE!"

Draco watched as many turned and went nowhere, some fell over, one or two actually leapt into their hoops.

Draco purposely did not Apparate.

"Never mind, never mind," said Twycross dryly, who did not seem to have expected anything better. "Adjust your hoops, please, and back to your original positions... "

The second and third turn were also unsuccessful.

It wasn't until the fourth try that something happened.

There was a horrible screech of pain and everybody looked around, terrified, to see a Hufflepuff wobbling in her hoop with her left leg still standing five feet away where she had started.

The Heads of House converged on her; there was a great bang and a puff of purple smoke, which cleared to reveal the girl sobbing, reunited with her leg but looking horrified.

"Splinching, or the separation of random body parts," said Wilkie Twycross dispassionately, "occurs when the mind is insufficiently determined. You must concentrate continuously upon your destination, and move, without haste, but with deliberation... thus."

Twycross stepped forward, turned gracefully on the spot with his arms outstretched, and vanished in a swirl of robes, reappearing at the back of the Hall.

"Remember the three D's," he said, "and try again... one, two, three!"

But an hour later, the girl's Splinching was still the most interesting thing that had happened. Twycross did not seem discouraged.

Fastening his cloak at his neck, he merely said, "Until next Saturday, everybody, and do not forget: Destination. Determination.

With that, he waved his wand, Vanishing the hoops, and walked out of the Hall accompanied by Professor McGonagall. Talk broke out at once as people began moving toward the entrance hall.

All Draco could thing was that was an hour wasted she could have spent on the cabinet.

Draco continued to work on the cabinet, it was almost all the time now. She was working up animals, by March they had managed to work up from small mammals to large mammals.

But Draco was also become increasingly erratic, uncontrollable sobs escaped her thoat, she had ended up sobbing in the boys toilets, only for Myrtle the ghost to visit her. To be honest she kind of needed, someone to talk to, to confind in. She didnt have anyone else she could.

It didnt help Draco's stress when the news spread that Weasley was poisoned, Slughorn had kept the Mead to himself. Draco couldn't eat everytime she did she felt like she would be sick.

Draco also noticed Potters increasing attention on her, she tried her best to ignore it and when she couldn't she made sure to go to the room of requirements when Potter was busy and therefore couldn't follow her.

That why she was on her way now with Crabbe and Goyle in disguise, the Gyriffindor vs Hufflepuff match was today and Potter would obviously have to be down there.

Well He should have been, so it was a shock to her when she ran into potter into the hallway.

"Where're you going?" Potter demanded.

"Yeah, I'm really going to tell you, because it's your business, Potter," sneered Draco. "You'd better hurry up, they'll be waiting for 'the Chosen Captain'... 'the Boy Who Scored', whatever they call you these days."

Draco pushed past him and continued on her way to the room of requirements.

The cabinet was consuming her every thought, so much so that the Apparating lessons were only a constant reminder that she had lost twelve to work on the cabinet, even when they announced the date of the apparition test, even though Draco couldn't even take the test till her birthday.

She wasn't even concentrating in class like she used to, just like now in Defence Against the Dark Arts where she was avoiding Severus's gaze.

"Late again, Potter," said Severus coldly, as Potter came late into the candlelit classroom. "Ten points from Gryffindor."

"Before we start, I want your dementor essays," said Severus, waving his wand carelessly, so that twenty five scrolls of parchment soared into the air and landed in a neat pile on his desk. "And I hope for your sakes they are better than the tripe I had to endure on resisting the Imperius Curse. Now, if you will all open your books to page... what is it, Mr. Finnigan?"

"Sir," said Finnigan, "I've been wondering, how do you tell the
difference between an Inferius and a ghost? Because there was something in the paper about an Inferius- "

"No, there wasn't," said Severus in a bored voice. "But sir, I heard people talking-"

"If you had actually read the article in question, Mr. Finnigan, you would have known that the so-called Inferius was nothing but a smelly sneak thief by the name of Mundungus Fletcher."

"But Potter seems to have a lot to say on the subject," said Severus, pointing suddenly at the back of the room, his black eyes fixed on Potter. "Let us ask Potter how we would tell the difference between an Inferius and a ghost."

Draco glanced at Potter as he squirmed in his seat, "Er... well... ghosts are transparent-"he said.

"Oh, very good," interrupted Snape, his lip curling. "Yes, it is easy to see that nearly six years of magical education have not been wasted on you, Potter. 'Ghosts are transparent.'"

Several people chuckled.

Potter continued anyway, "Yeah, ghosts are transparent, but Inferi are dead bodies, aren't they? So they'd be solid-"

"A five-year-old could have told us as much," sneered Severus "The Inferius is a corpse that has been reanimated by a Dark wizard's spells. It is not alive, it is merely used like a puppet to do the wizard's bidding. A ghost, as I trust that you are all aware by now,
is the imprint of a departed soul left upon the earth... and of course, as Potter so wisely tells us, transparent."

"Well, what Harry said is the most useful if we're trying to tell them apart!" said Weasley trying to defend him. "When we come face-to-face with one down a dark alley, we're going to be having a shufti to see if it's solid, aren't we, we're not going to be asking, 'Excuse me, are you the imprint of a departed soul?'"

There was a ripple of laughter, instantly quelled by the look Snape gave the class.

"Another ten points from Gryffindor," said Severus. "I would expect nothing more sophisticated from you, Ronald Weasley, the boy so solid he cannot Apparate half an inch across a room."

"Now open your books to page two hundred and thirteen," said Severus, smirking a little, "and read the first two paragraphs on the Cruciatus Curse... "

Draco looked away from the trio, staring at her textbook instead.

Draco knew Potter had been watching her, but had no incidents yet hopefully he didn't know she was in the room of requiments.

But Draco froze when she heard Goyle disguised as a girl scream and drop the heavy scales.

Draco stood frozen for more then half an hour, she placed her ear to the door listening carefully for anything.

She heard something kick the wall and what seemed to be hopping around in pain.

"Harry?" She didn't recognize the voice but her shoulders tensed, it could only be potter put there, which mean he could knew she was operating there.

"What're you doing here?" That voice was definitely Potter's.

"I came to see Dumbledore," it was a women's voice she knew that.

"His office isn't here," said Potter, "it's round the other side of the castle, behind the gargoyle-"

"I know," said the women. "He's not there. Apparently he's gone away

"Has he?" said Harry, "Hey, you don't know where he goes, I suppose?"


"What did you want to see him about?"

"Nothing in particular," said the women, "I just thought he might know what's going on... I've heard rumors... people getting hurt... "

"Yeah, I know, it's all been in the papers," said Potter. "That little kid trying to kill his-"

"The Prophet's often behind the times," said the women, "You haven't had any letters from anyone in the Order recently?"

"No one from the Order writes to me anymore," said Potter, "not since Sirius-"

The mention of his name made her heart ache.

"I'm sorry," said Potter, "I mean... I miss him, as well... "

"What?” said the women blankly, as though she had not heard him. "Well... I'll see you around, Harry... "

Draco heard the women's footsteps walk away, she listened carefully for Potters.

Potter had seemed to given up as she heard his footsteps walk away.

Draco sighed and slid down the door with her hand over her heart.

After that afternoon Draco avoided potter as much as possible, even being more careful then she already was with going to the room of requirements.

However it wasn't exactly easy to avoid them when it was juts three of them in potion. Her, Potter and the Hufflepuff boy.

"All too young to Apparate just yet?" said Slughorn genially. "Not turned seventeen yet?"

They shook their heads.

"Ah well," said Slughorn cheerily, "as we're so few, we'll do something fun. I want you all to brew me up something amusing!"

"That sounds good, sir," said the hufflepuff sycophantically, rubbing his hands together.

Draco, on the other hand, did not crack a smile. "What do you mean, 'something amusing'?" She said irritably.

"Oh, surprise me," said Slughorn airily.

Draco opened his copy of Advanced Potion-Making with a sulky  expression. This lesson would be a waste of time. 

She could feel Potters eyes on her constantly. His eyes, those green eyes that bore into her. She had trouble getting them out of her mind.

"Well, now, this looks absolutely wonderful," said Slughorn an hour and a half later, clapping his hands together as he stared down into the sunshine yellow contents of Potter's cauldron. "Euphoria, I take it? And what's that I smell? Mmmm... you've added just a sprig of peppermint, haven't you? Unorthodox, but what a stroke of inspiration, Harry, of course, that would tend to counterbalance the occasional side effects of excessive singing and nose-tweaking. I really don't know where you get these brain waves, my boy... unless- it's just your mother's genes coming out in you!"

Draco rolled her eyes packing up, Slughorn had pronounced her Hiccuping Solution merely 'passable.'

She left as soon as the bell rung, trying to find her next way to the room of requirements. Potter's eyes following her.

Chapter Text

Draco continued spending evey waking moment in the room of requiments. Her eyes were constantly drooping, yearning for sleep. Her progress was still not quick enough she felt like she was never going to get it fixed.

Voldermot was going to kill her, but before that he would torture her mother and kill her in front of her.

Katie bell was back after the months of recovery and seeing her, it just caused draco to have a meltdown.

She ran to the boys toilets. Her breathing was irregular and her vision blurred.

She couldn't breath, it felt like she was suffocating.

'God I'm a horrible person,' she though, ' why can't I just die and all of this would be over all of this would stop.'

She vomited violently what little was there in her stomach.

She was washing her mouth out and sobbing while gripping the sink tightly when Myrtle appeared.

"Don't," crooned Moaning Myrtle's whirling around her head. "Don't... tell me what's wrong... I can help you... "

"No one can help me," said Draco, her whole body was shaking uncontrollably. "I can't do it... I can't... It won't work... and unless I do it soon... he says he'll kill me."

Her body wracked with sobs, the rest poured down her face dripping into the grimy basin.

But then she looked up into the cracked mirror and saw Potter's face staring at her over her shoulder and those stupid green eyes.

Draco wheeled around, drawing his wand. Potter pulled out his own.

Draco thought to herself 'why now,'

Draco's hex missed Potter by inches, shattering the lamp on the wall beside him; Potter threw himself sideways,

flicking his wand, but Draco blocked the jinx and raised his wand for another-

"No! No! Stop it!" squealed Moaning Myrtle, her voice echoing loudly around the tiled room. "Stop! STOP!"

There was a loud bang and the bin behind Potter exploded; Potter attempted a Leg-Locker Curse that backfired off the wall behind Draco's ear and smashed the cistern beneath Moaning Myrtle, who screamed loudly; water poured everywhere.

Draco knew it wouldn't work, it would have been barley a tickle, she had to hate him, she couldn't hate him.

Pottter slipped as Draco, her face contorted, cried, "Cruci-"

"SECTUMSEMPRA!" bellowed Harry from the floor, waving his wand wildly.

Blinding pain went through Draco.


Malfoys body flew through the air. A guttal scream ripping from them.

Harry was blinded by a bright flash of white flash and then heard the body fall to the floor with a loud thump.

Harry scrambled to the still form, blood had splattered everywhere.

Harry didn't even have enough time to process the information, the spell had cut open her shirt and the bandages wrapped around her chest, revealing her skin underneath, her modesty onky covered by a few loose bandages.

The blood was polling around her, it soaked the shirt, the bandages, her hair. All white turned red. Scars covered her form, her ribs showed clearly and her skim was almost transparent.

The blood contrasted her pale skin, the water and blood convinced moistened her skin, a few drop lingering before sliding off.

Her breathing was laboured and raspy.

She blood spilled from her mouth as she choked on it, her pink lips and white teeth got covered in blood. She looked up at him with teary eyes.

"No... I didn't... I didn't mean to," Harry said falling to his knees beside her.

Her grey eyes stared up at him as she continued to choak, her chest heaving.He could she the fear in her watery eyes but there was also relief.

Harry didn't know what to do.

Moaning Myrtle let out a deafening scream: "MURDER! MURDER IN THE BATHROOM! MURDER!"

Harry didn't react just watched as Draco looked up at him, slowly not being able to keep open her eyes.

Harry didn't know why he wanted to cry.

The door banged open behind Harry and he looked up, terrified: Snape had burst into the room, his face livid. Pushing Harry roughly aside, he knelt over Draco, drew his wand, and traced it over the deep wounds Harry's curse had made, muttering an incantation that sounded almost like song.

If he was fazed by her appearance he didn't show it.

The flow of blood seemed to ease; Snape wiped the residue from Draco's face and repeated his spell. Now the wounds seemed to be knitting. Harry was still watching, horrified by what he had done, barely aware that he too was soaked in blood and water. Moaning Myrtle was still sobbing and wailing overhead. When Snape had performed his countercurse for the third time he lifted her up into his arms, wrapping his cloak around her. He pulled up the hood so her face couldn't be seen.

In a voice of cold fury Seveus said. "And you, Potter . . . You wait here for me. Not a word of this to anyone."

It did not occur to Harry for a second to disobey. He stood up slowly, shaking, and looked down at the wet floor. There were blood drops floating like crimson flowers across its surface. He could not even find it in himself to tell Moaning Myrtle to be quiet, as she continued to wail and sob with increasingly evident

Snape returned ten minutes later. He stepped into the bathroom and closed the door behind him.

"Go," he said to Myrtle, and she swooped back into her toilet at once, leaving a ringing silence behind her.

"I didn't mean it to happen," said Harry at once. His voice echoed in the cold, watery space. "I didn't know what that spell did."

But Snape ignored this. "Apparently I underestimated you, Potter," he said quietly. "Who would have thought you knew such Dark Magic? Who taught you that spell?"

"I... read about it somewhere."


"It was in... a library book,"Harry invented wildly. "I can't remember what it was call-"

"Liar," said Snape. Harry's throat went dry. He knew what Snape was going to do and he had never been able to prevent it.

The bathroom seemed to shimmer before his eyes; he struggled to block out all thought, but try as he might, the Half-Blood Prince's copy of Advanced Potion-Making swam hazily to the fore-front of his mind.

And then he was staring at Snape again, in the midst of this wrecked, soaked bathroom. He stared into Snape's black eyes, hoping against hope that Snape had not seen what he feared, but-

"Bring me your schoolbag," said Snape softly, "and all of your schoolbooks. All of them. Bring them to me here. Now!"

There was no point arguing. Harry turned at once and splashed out of the bathroom. Once in the corridor, he broke into a run toward Gryffindor Tower. Most people were walking the other way; they gaped at him, drenched in water and blood, but he answered none of the questions fired at him as he ran past.

He felt stunned; it was as though a beloved pet had turned suddenly savage; what had the Prince been thinking to copy such a spell into his book? And what would happen when Snape saw it? Would he tell Slughorn,  Harry's stomach churned, how Harry had been achieving such good results in Potions all year? Would he confiscate or destroy the book that had taught Harry so much. The book that had become a kind of guide and friend?

Harry could not let it happen... He could not...

"Where've you- ? Why are you soaking- ? Is that blood?" Ron was standing at the top of the stairs, looking bewildered at the sight of Harry.

"I need your book," Harry panted.

"Your Potions book. Quick... give it to me... "

"But what about the Half-Blood-"

"I'll explain later!"

Ron pulled his copy of Advanced Potion-Making out of his bag and handed it over; Harry sprinted off past him and back to the common room. Here, he seized his schoolbag, ignoring the amazed looks of several people who had already finished their dinner, threw himself back out of the portrait hole, and hurtled off along the seventh-floor corridor.

He skidded to a halt beside the tapestry of dancing trolls, closed his eyes, and began to walk.

I need a place to hide my book... I need a place to hide my book... I need a place to hide my book.

Three times he walked up and down in front of the stretch of blank wall. When he opened his eyes, there it was at last: the door to the Room of Requirement. Harry wrenched it open, flung him-self inside, and slammed it shut.

He gasped. Despite his haste, his panic, his fear of what awaited him back in the bathroom, he could not help but be overawed by what he was looking at. He was standing in a room the size of a large cathedral, whose high windows were sending shafts of light down upon what looked like a city with towering walls, built of what Harry knew must be objects hidden by generations of Hogwarts inhabitants. There were alleyways and roads bordered by teetering piles of broken and damaged furniture, stowed away, perhaps, to hide the evidence of mishandled magic, or else hidden by castle-proud house-elves. There were thousands and thousands
of books, no doubt banned or graffitied or stolen. There were winged catapults and Fanged Frisbees, some still with enough life in them to hover halfheartedly over the mountains of other forbidden items; there were chipped bottles of congealed potions, hats, jewels, cloaks; there were what looked like dragon eggshells, corked bottles whose contents still shimmered evilly, several rusting swords, and a heavy, bloodstained axe.

Harry hurried forward into one of the many alleyways between all this hidden treasure. He turned right past an enormous stuffed troll, ran on a short way, took a left at the broken Vanishing Cabinet in which Montague had got lost the previous year, finally pauseing beside a large cupboard that seemed to have had acid thrown at its blistered surface. He opened one of the cupboard’s creaking doors: It had already been used as a hiding place for something in a cage that had long since died; its skeleton had five legs. He stuffed the Half-Blood Prince's book behind the cage and slammed the door.

He paused for a moment, his heart thumping horribly, gazing around at all the clutter... Would he be able to find this spot again amidst all this junk? Seizing the chipped bust of an ugly old warlock from on top of a nearby crate, he stood it on top of the cupboard where the book was now hidden, perched a dusty old wig and a tarnished tiara on the statue's head to make it more distinctive, then sprinted back through the alleyways of hidden junk as fast as he could go, back to the door, back out onto the corridor, where he slammed the door behind him, and it turned at once back into stone.

Harry ran flat-out toward the bathroom on the floor below, cramming Ron's copy of Advanced Potion-Making into his bag as he did so. A minute later, he was back in front of Snape, who held out his hand wordlessly for Harry's schoolbag. Harry handed it over, panting, a searing pain in his chest, and waited.

One by one, Snape extracted Harry"s books and examined them. Finally, the only book left was the Potions book, which he looked at very carefully before speaking.

"This is your copy of Advanced Potion-Making, is it, Potter?"

"Yes," said Harry, still breathing hard.

"You're quite sure of that, are you, Potter?"

"Yes," said Harry, with a touch more defiance.

"This is the copy of Advanced Potion-Making that you purchased from Flourish and Blotts?"

"Yes," said Harry firmly.

"Then why," asked Snape, "does it have the name 'Roonil Wazlib' written inside the front cover?"

Harry's heart missed a beat. "That's my nickname," he said.

"Your nickname," repeated Snape.

"Yeah... that's what my friends call me,"said Harry.

"I understand what a nickname is," said Snape. The cold, black eyes were boring once more into Harry's; he tried not to look into them. Close your mind... Close your mind... But he had never learned how to do it properly...

"Do you know what I think, Potter?" said Snape, very quietly. "I think that you are a liar and a cheat and that you deserve detention with me every Saturday until the end of term. What do you think, Potter?"

"I- I don't agree, sir," said Harry, still refusing to look into Snape's eyes.

"Well, we shall see how you feel after your detentions,"said Snape. "Ten o'clock Saturday morning, Potter. My office."

"But sir... " said Harry, looking up desperately. "Quidditch- the last match of the-"

"Ten o'clock," whispered Snape, with a smile, "Poor Gryffindor... fourth place this year, I fear."

And he left the bathroom without another word, leaving Harry to stare into the cracked mirror, feeling sicker, he was sure, than Ron had ever felt in his life.


Draco awoke in the dark office of Seveus Snape.

Her eyes blinked open slowly, she could still taste the metalic blood in her mouth. She tried to sit up but a sharp pain ran throughout the course of her torso.

A hand softly gripped her shoulder and pushed her back down, she could feel the bandages covering her skin.

"Stay still," came the soft voice.

Draco did as she was told her vision was still blurred so she closed her eyes for a bit longer.

Draco lay there as it slowly all came back to her, she remembered the excruciating pain, it was almost as bad as the mark. She remembered losing control if her magic and the glamour ripping itself apart trying to protect her. She rembered feeling scared but then it became relief, relief for all of this to be over. But it was as her eyes were closing that she remembered why she was fighting, her mother.

Draco opened her eyes once more and looked to Seveus who was sat on his desk watching her careful as she laid out on a dark green, leather sofa in his office

"Good your awake, I tried to stop the information getting out as much as possible but it seems Moaning Myrtle is keen on you, but don't worry it will just mean you will have to stay in the hospital wing, with your glamour intact of course."

It was in that moment that Draco remembered that her glamour was down and began to panic.

Her breathing was erratic and tears instantly formed in her eyes. Seveus was quick to wrap her up in his arms.

"Shh it's okay, only me and Potter know, I'll make sure he doesn't talk."

Draco's voice came out in whimpers, "I'm sorry, I'm sorry... "

"What for?"

"For not telling you," Draco sniffed as the tears rolled down her cheeks, "he would have killed us... "

"Lucius? It's okay I understand."

"It doesn't matter anyway now, vol- he's gonna kill us... because I can't do it-"

Severus quietened her down as she cried into his chest, soaking his shirt.

"It's okay, I won't let him, he trusts me. I can help you."

"Did you really make an unbreakable vow?" Draco said no longer crying.

Seveus nodded, "Bellatrix was there, it was merely for appearance sake."

"I didn't mean it, when I said you would have to go and break it, I  didn't really!"

"Shh I know, I don't blame you. You're only young and you can't be expected to deal with the stress easily."

Seveus turned to face her, and held her head in his hands, "you look just like your mother."

Draco smiled, "is she okay,"

Seveus pulled away running his hand through his hair, "as okay as she can be. But I don't get to see her very often, especially since its the school year."

"They threatened to kill her if I didn't take the mark, aunt Bella held her wand to her thoat."

"That despicable women!" Growled Severus. "I hope your training with her wasn't too bad."

Draco gave a shrug, "I'm used to worse."

"Draco, I love like my own child, I know I can't always be around, especially with the war but I will always try my best to protect you and your mother."

Draco gave him a small, tired smile, "thank you."

"Come on," Seveus said supporting her as she stood up, "we should get you to the infirmary so Madame p
Promfey can fuss over you."

Draco was too weak to can the glamour so Seveus did it for her before taking her to the infirmiry.

Madame Promfey certainly fussed over her, tutting at her weight and dosing her up with nutrition potion and a pain relief potion before ushering her to sleep.

Pansy and Blaise visited, Pansy was
The one to tell her that the Weasley girl and Potter had started dating. Draco ached.

'I should hate him, I should hate him,'

Is all she reapted in her head.

Blaise apologised, she remembered him holding her hand when the curtains were draw around her bed.

"Look, I'm sorry, I was an arse as usual, I just- I don't know I feel like I can't function properly when you're not around and I just get irritated so easily when you're not there.

"It's okay Blaise," she gave a small smile, "I've just been stressed, you know N.E.W.T.s and that."

Blaise knew it wasn't the truth but held on to her hand anyway.

It wasn't long till Draco got out of the hospital wing, she was supposed to be in longer but Draco would just deal with the pain.

Draco avoided Potter as soon as she got out of the hospital wing, she knew she should probably be begging him to not speak a word of her secret but maybe it was because everytime she laid eyes on him her heart ached.

She did everything to avoid their paths, take alternative routes, leave lessons as quick as possible, contour her work in the room of requirements that Potter could still not get into.

She was walking down a deserted hall one day, going to the room of requirements. She was surprised when she turned a corner and Potter was walking to towards her.

She attempted to dodge round him but he grabbed her arm.

"Er Malfoy, I'm sorry, look I shouldn't have used that spell, I didn't even know what it did-"

"You're not forgiven," said Draco coldly and pulled her arm out of his grasp.

He caused after, "Malfoy... stop listen to me... Draco!"

Draco froze before turning around, her fists clenched at her side, "Don't call me that!" She cried a look of pain on her face.

It was too much, it was too much for her she couldn't handle it. It made it all feel too real. That he would never feel the way she did, that he would never say her name with happiness.

She turned and tried to continue on her way but found her vision blurring.

He caught up to her pushing her up against the wall but she looked away.

"Look, please just listen to me,"

"What you threaten to reveal my secret or maybe you already have and are here to brag about it," she did harshly.

"No, i didn't and I'm not going to either," Potter said in a softer voice, "look I'm so sorry, I never meant-" Potter sighed, "I didn't want to do that to you."

Draco hesitantly looked over after she blinked away her tears, grey into green.

There was a pause and Draco looked down, "fine I forgive you," in a whisper.

"You didn't need to, what was that- ?"

He trailed off looking Draco's male form up and down, no scars in sight.

"None if your business," Draco said folding her arms in front of her chest.

Potter stepped back, "yeah sorry, pushed you enough, er see you Malfoy," potter scratched his neck awkwardly before walking away.

Draco didn't know what to think, still leant up against the wall she watch Potter walk away.

All she did know was that those eyes would be in her dreams at night.

Harry had trouble getting to sleep that night, his mind wrapped up with those grey eyes. Staring up at him filled with tears, looking at him with anger and pain, looking at him with hesitance.

He wondered what they looked like when they were happy.


Chapter Text

Draco had spent most of her time in the room of requirements once more.

But it was on the 31st of June that she did, she had got it working.

Draco felt the relief wash over her and that overwhelming joy. Neither her or her mother would be killed and that's all she really wanted.

She laughed loudly and wooped.

"Who's there?" Draco froze.

She peered round the corner of a pile of item to see Professor Trelawney, she was strange as ever covered in many shawls and carrying several bottles of cooking sherry.

Draco thought quick, she cast a blinding jinx and quickly pushed Professor Trelawney out of the room of requirements.

When she had done that she closed her eyes and steadied her breathing, she couldn't get too ahead of herself.

Draco hurried to rip a piece of paper from a book, she didn't care what. She wrote her message on it before sending it though the cabinet.

She had to do it soon, it had to be tonight.

They came when the night krept in, Fenrir Greyback stepped out with a toothy grin. Draco had not expexted him to come but she could bot protest. Draco did not know the names of the other death eaters that stepped through

Draco thought of all the innocence that would be hurt but she couldn't let her mother die.

She headed to the Astonomy tower with Greyback at her side.

They ran into the Order of the Phoenix soon after, but Draco ran ahead while they fought.

It wasn't long till the dark mark lay in the sky, the blazing green skull with a serpent tongue, there it was above the astronomy Tower.

Draco made it to the door of the atromomy, she blasted open the door before calling out, "Expelliarmus!"

Dumbledore's wand flew in an arc over the edge of the ramparts.

Standing against the ramparts, very white in the face, Dumbledore still showed no sign of panic or distress. He merely looked across at Draco and said, "Good evening, Draco."

Drcao stepped forward, glancing around quickly to check that she and Dumbledore were alone. Her eyes fell upon the second broom.

Her hands shook but she kept her voice steady.

"Who else is here?"

"A question I might ask you. Or are you acting alone?"

Draco's pale eyes shift back to Dumbledore in the greenish glare of the Mark.

"No," she said trying to sound confidence. "I've got backup. There are Death Eaters here in your school tonight."

"Well, well," said Dumbledore no different from his usual tone. "Very good indeed. You found a way to let them in, did you?"

"Yeah," said Draco, who felt like she was going to be sick. "Right under your nose and you never realized!"

"Ingenious," said Dumbledore. "Yet... forgive me, where are they now? You seem unsupported."

"They met some of your guards. They're having a fight down below. They won't be long... I came on ahead. I- I've got a job to do."

"Well, then, you must get on and do it, my dear boy," said Dumbledore softly.

There was silence, as Draco simply stared at Dumbledore, suddenly unable to utter a word.

"Draco, Draco, you are not a killer."

She wasn't but she had to be.

"How do you know?" said Draco at once. "You don’t know what I"m capable of," said Draco more forcefully this time. "You don't know what I've done!"

"Oh yes, I do," said Dumbledore mildly. "You almost killed Katie Bell and Ronald Weasley. You have been trying, with increasing desperation, to kill me all year. Forgive me, Draco, but they have been feeble attempts... So feeble, to be honest, that I wonder whether your heart has been really in it."

"It has been in it! It has to be!" said Draco, she coudobt stop the shaking in her voice now nor the tear in her eyes. "I've been working on it all year, and tonight-"

There was a muffled yell somewhere in the depths of the castle below. Draco stiffened and glanced over her shoulder.

"Somebody is putting up a good fight," said Dumbledore conversationally. "But you were saying... yes, you have managed to introduce Death Eaters into my school, which, I admit, I thought impossible... How did you do it?"

But Draco said nothing: she was still listening to whatever was happening below and seemingly almost paralyzed 

"Perhaps you ought to get on with the job alone," suggested Dumbledore. "What if your backup has been thwarted by my guard? As you have perhaps realized, there are members of the Order of the Phoenix here tonight too. And after all, you don’t really need help... I have no wand at the moment... I cannot defend

Draco still just stared at him, tears threatened to spill over and she tried her best to blink them away.

"I see," said Dumbledore kindly, when Draco neither moved nor spoke. "You are afraid to act until they join you."

"I'm not afraid!" Draco protested though she still made no move to hurt Dumbledore. "It's you who should be scared!"

"But why? I don't think you will kill me, Draco. Killing is not nearly as easy as the innocent believe... So tell me, while we wait for your friends... how did you smuggle them in here? It seems to have taken you a long time to work out how to do it."

Draco gulped and took several deep breaths, glaring at Dumbledore, his wand pointing directly at the latter's heart. "I had to mend that broken Vanishing Cabinet that no one's used for years. The one Montague got lost in last year."

"Aaaah." Dumbledore’s sigh was half a groan. He closed his eyes for a moment. "That was clever... There is a pair, I take it?"

"In Borgin and Burkes,” said Draco, "and they make a kind of passage between them. Montague told me that when he was stuck in the Hogwarts one, he was trapped in limbo but sometimes he could hear what was going on at school, and sometimes what was going on in the shop, as if the cabinet was traveling between them, but he couldn't make anyone hear him... In the end, he managed
to Apparate out, even though he'd never passed his test. He nearly died doing it. Everyone thought it was a really good story, but I was the only one who realized what it meant, even Borgin didn't know, I was the one who realized there could be a way into Hogwarts through the cabinets if I fixed the broken one."

Draco remebred the story vividly form last year.

"Very good," murmured Dumbledore. "So the Death Eaters were able to pass from Borgin and Burkes into the school to help you... A clever plan, a very clever plan... and, as you say, right under my nose."

"Yeah," said Draco quietly, "Yeah, it was."

"But there were times," Dumbledore went on, "weren't there, when you were not sure you would succeed in mending the cabinet? And you resorted to crude and badly judged measures such as sending me a cursed necklace that was bound to reach the wrong hands... poisoning mead there was only the slightest chance I might drink... "

"Yeah, well, you still didn't realize who was behind that stuff, did you?" Said Draco even though even she didn't believe that.

Dumbledore slid a little down the ramparts, the strength in his legs apparently fading.

"As a matter of fact, I did," said Dumbledore. "I was sure it was you."

"Why didn't you stop me, then?" Draco demanded, even being arrested was more safe then maybe she couldn have got her mother out of that place.

"I tried, Draco. Professor Snape has been keeping watch over you on my orders-"

Dumbledore didn't know that Draco knew this already.

"He hasn't been doing your orders, he promised my mother-"

"Of course that is what he would tell you, Draco, but-"

"He's a double agent, you stupid old man, he isn't working for you, you just think he is!" Draco said on the verge of a panic attack, she just wanted this all to be over but she couldn't do it.

"We must agree to differ on that, Draco. It so happens that I trust Professor Snape-"

"Well, you're losing your grip, then!" She said desperately. "He's been
offering me plenty of help 'What are you doing?' 'Did you do the necklace, that was stupid, it could have blown everything-'  But I haven’t told him what I've been doing in the Room of Requirement, then the Dark lord will be happy, that I did it all by myself,"

She felt tumble down her cheek but wiped it away.

"Very gratifying," said Dumbledore mildly. "We all like appreciation for our own hard work, of course. But you must have had an accomplice, all the same... someone in Hogsmeade, someone who was able to slip Katie the- the- aaaah... "

Dumbledore closed his eyes again and nodded, as though he was about to fall asleep. "Of course... Rosmerta. How long has she been under the Imperius Curse?"

"Got there at last, have you?" Draco gave a weak laugh.

There was another yell from below, rather louder than the last.

Draco looked nervously over his shoulder again, then back at Dumbledore, who went on: "So poor Rosmerta was forced to lurk in her own bathroom and pass that necklace to any Hogwarts student who entered the room unaccompanied? And the poisoned mead... well, naturally, Rosmerta was able to poison it for you before she sent the bottle to Slughorn, believing that it was to be my Christmas present... Yes, very neat... very neat... Poor Mr. Filch would not, of course, think to check a bottle of Rosmerta's. Tell me, how have you been communicating with Rosmerta? I thought we had all methods of communication in and out of the
school monitored."

"Enchanted coins," said Draco, the same coin that was still in her pocket. "I had one and she had the other and I could send her messages-"

"Isn't that the secret method of communication the group that called themselves Dumbledore's Army used last year?" asked Dumbledore. His voice was light and conversational, but Draco saw him slip an inch lower down the wall as he said it.

"Yeah, I got the idea from them," said Draco, trying not to think of Potter, "got the idea of poisoning the mead from the Mudblood Granger as well, I heard her talking in the library about Filch not recognizing potions."

The word left a foul taste in her mouth but she needed to push the incentive that she was just like all the other death eaters.

"Please do not use that offensive word in front of me," said Dumbledore.

Draco forced herslef to give a harsh laugh. "You care about me saying 'Mudblood' when I’m about to kill you?"

"Yes, I do," said Dumbledore, "But as for being about to kill me, Draco, you have had several long minutes now,
we are quite alone, I am more defenseless than you can have
dreamed of finding me, and still you have not acted... "

Draco breathed heavily.

"Now, about tonight,"Dumbledore went on, "I am a little puzzled about how it happened... You knew that I had left the school? But of course," he answered his own question, "Rosmerta saw me leaving, she tipped you off using your ingenious coins, I'm sure."

"That's right," said Malfoy. "But she said you were just going for a drink, you'd be back... "

"Well, I certainly did have a drink... and I came back... after a fashion," mumbled Dumbledore. "So you decided to spring a trap for me?"

"We decided to put the Dark Mark over the tower and get you to hurry up here, to see who'd been killed," said Malfoy. "And it worked."

Draco voice was almost hysterical now.

"Well... yes and no." said Dumbledore. "But am I to take it, then, that nobody has been murdered?"

"Someone's dead," said Draco, and her voice seemed to go up an octave as she said it. "One of your people... I don't know who, it was dark... I stepped over the body... I was supposed to be waiting up here when you got back, only your Phoenix lot got in the way..."

"Yes, they do that," said Dumbledore.

There was a bang and shouts from below, louder than ever; it sounded as though people were fighting on the actual spiral staircase that led to where Dumbledore and Draco were.

Draco heart beat so fast she could hear, almost deafeningly, in her ears.

"There is little time, one way or another," said Dumbledore. "So let us discuss your options, Draco."

"My options!" said Draco with a hysterical laugh. "I'm standing here with a wand, I'm about to kill you-"

"My dear boy, let us have no more pretense about that. If you were going to kill me, you would have done it when you first disarmed me, you would not have stopped for this pleasant chat about ways and means."

Draco couldn't take it, she couldn't take it. She let the tear flow down her cheeks

"I haven't got any options!" She cried, "I've got to do it! He'll kill me! He'll kill my whole family!"

"I appreciate the difficulty of your position,"said Dumbledore. "Why else do you think I have not confronted you before now? Because I knew that you would have been murdered if Lord Voldemort realized that I suspected you."

Draco winced at the sound of the name.

"I did not dare speak to you of the mission with which I knew you had been entrusted, in case he used Legilimency against you," continued Dumbledore. "But now at last we can speak plainly to each other... No harm has been done, you have hurt nobody, though you are very lucky that your unintentional victims survived... I can help you, Draco."

Draco had already hurt so many people, she thought of the girl laying on the dungeon floor dead while she was tied up in chain. She thought of Sirius, she thought of her mother with aunt Bella's wand at her neck.

"No, you can't," said Draco, her wand hand shaking very badly indeed. "Nobody can. He told me to do it or he'll kill me. I've got no choice."

"Come over to the right side, Draco, and we can hide you more completely than you can possibly imagine. What is more, I can send members of the Order to your mother tonight to hide her likewise. Your father is safe at the moment in Azkaban... When the time comes, we can protect him too. Come over to the right side, Draco... you are not a killer."

Draco stared at Dumbledore. It was too late.

"But I got this far, didn't I?" he said slowly. "They thought I'd die in the attempt, but I'm here.. and you're in my power... I'm the one with the wand... You're at my mercy."

"No, Draco," said Dumbledore quietly. "It is my mercy, and not yours, that matters now."

Draco did not speak. Her mouth was open, her wand hand still trembling.

Or was it, she almost dropped her wand, imagining it falling to the floor with a clatter of wood.

But suddenly footsteps were thundering up the stairs and she didn't. She was buffeted out of the way as four people in black robes burst through the door onto the ramparts.

It seemed the Death Eaters had won the fight below. A lumpy-looking man with an odd lopsided leer gave a wheezy giggle.

"Dumbledore cornered!" he said, and he turned to a stocky little woman who looked as though she could be his sister and who was grinning eagerly.

"Dumbledore wandless, Dumbledore alone! Well done, Draco, well done!"

"Good evening, Amycus," said Dumbledore calmly, as though
welcoming the man to a tea party. "And you've brought Alecto too. Charming... "

The woman gave an angry little titter. "Think your little jokes'll help you on your deathbed then?" she jeered.

"Jokes? No, no, these are manners," replied Dumbledore.

"Do it," said Greyback.

"Is that you, Fenrir?" asked Dumbledore.

"That's right," rasped the other. "Pleased to see me, Dumbledore?"

"No, I cannot say that I am." Greyback grinned, showing pointed teeth. Blood trickled down his chin and he licked his lips slowly, obscenely.

Draco wanted to vomit.

"But you know how much I like kids, Dumbledore."

"Am I to take it that you are attacking even without the full moon now? This is most unusual... You have developed a taste for human flesh that cannot be satisfied once a month?"

"That's right," said Fenrir Greyback. "Shocks you that, does it, Dumbledore? Frightens you?"

"Well, I cannot pretend it does not disgust me a little," said Dumbledore. "And, yes, I am a little shocked that Draco here invited you, of all people, into the school where his friends live... "

"I didn't," breathed Draco, she was not looking at Fenrir; she did not to want to even glance at him. "I didn’t know he was going to come-"

"I wouldn't want to miss a trip to Hogwarts, Dumbledore," rasped Greyback. "Not when there are throats to be ripped out... Delicious, delicious!"

And he raised a yellow fingernail and picked at his front teeth, leering at Dumbledore. "I could do you for afters, Dumbledore."

"No," said the fourth Death Eater sharply. He had a heavy, brutal-looking face. "We've got orders. Draco's got to do it. Now, Draco, and quickly."

Draco was effected even worse with the attention on her.

"He's not long for this world anyway, if you ask me!" said the lopsided man, to the accompaniment of his sister's wheezing giggles. "Look at him, what's happened to you, then, Dumby?"

"Oh, weaker resistance, slower reflexes, Amycus,"said Dumbledore. "Old age, in short... One day, perhaps, it will happen to you... if you are lucky... "

"What's that mean, then, what's that mean?” yelled the Death Eater, suddenly violent. "Always the same, weren't yeh, Dumby, talking and doing nothing, nothing. I don’t even know why the Dark Lord's bothering to kill yer! Come on, Draco, do it!"

But at that moment there were renewed sounds of scuffling from
below and a voice shouted, "They've blocked the stairs, Reducto REDUCTO !"

"Now, Draco, quickly!" said the brutal faced man angrily.

Draco felt the panic in her chest, she couldn't do it, the killing curse, she couldn't, but she must.

"I'll do it," snarled Fenrir, moving toward Dumbledore with his hands outstretched, his teeth bared.

"I said no!" shouted the brutal-faced man; there was a flash of light and the werewolf was blasted out of the way; he hit the ramparts and staggered, looking furious.

"Draco, do it or stand aside so one of us-" screeched the woman, but at that precise moment, the door to the ramparts burst open once more and there stood Seveus, his wand clutched in his hand as his black eyes swept the scene, from Dumbledore slumped
against the wall, to the four Death Eaters, including the enraged
werewolf, and Malfoy.

"We've got a problem, Snape," said the lumpy Amycus, whose eyes and wand were fixed alike upon Dumbledore, "the boy doesn't seem able-"

But somebody else had spoken Seveus's name, quite softly.

"Severus... "

Dumbledore was pleading.

Severus said nothing, but walked forward and pushed Draco  out of the way, where she couldn't see it. The three Death Eaters fell back without a
word. Even the werewolf seemed cowed. Severus gazed for a moment at Dumbledore, and there was revulsion and hatred etched in the harsh lines of his face.

"Severus... please... " Severus raised his wand and pointed it directly at Dumbledore.

"Avada Kedavra!"

All Draco saw was a flash of green light before Dumbledore's body flew over the rampart.

"Out of here, quickly," said Seveus.

He seized Draco by the arm forced her through the door ahead of the rest; Greyback and the squat brother and sister followed, the latter both panting excitedly.

The hall way was dusty, they didn't get far before another fight raged out.

Seveus and Draco pushed their way though the fight as Greyback launched forward, teeth bared. Severus grip tightened as he shielded Draco from incoming spells. 

They managed to get through the fight easily, Draco and Seveus completely unscathed, "It's over, time to go!" Yelled Seveus as they continued on.

They continued through the halls of Hogwarts heading to the front, spells were flying past them and laughter was filling the air.

Draco's lungs burned as they ran across the field, but Severus muttered comfortingly in her ear, "almost there."


The red flight soared past Seveus's head.

Severus shouted, "Run, Draco!" and turned.

Draco kept running, her legs felt like they could give out any moment.

She looked back to see Potter and Seveus raising their wands simultaneously.


But Seveus parried the curse, knocking Potter backward off his feet before he could complete it.

Draco couldn't watch, she just kept running.

She out a small scream as she heard a loud explosion, she looked back to see Hagrid's hut on fire.

Her home, her safe space was being destroyed and it was all her fault. How much blood was on her hands, she didn't even get to say goodbye to her friends.

Draco got it the point to Apparate, Seveus caught her by the arm as he got there, she jumped slightly but then readied her self.

To face the Dark lord.


Chapter Text

The dark lord was pleased, Dumbledore was dead, that was all he needed. Dumbledore scared Voldemort, every death eater knew it even if they all chose to not speak of it.

But Dumbledore was dead. That made the ministry and Hogwarts up for the taking.

Draco had pleased enough to not get the killing curse and thankfully her mother too. Severus had defended them, he was the Dark lords favourite and the Dark lord listened to him.

So they were alive, be it in a prison that was once has some resemblance of a home but they were alive.

To make matters worse, Lucius had escaped. Draco remembered the night it happened.

The manor was constantly filled with screams, more then the summer before fifith year. Most were muggles, the rest muggleborns or sympathisers of muggleborns.

Draco sat right now in the drawing room, the body of the old muggle studies teacher floating above their heads, she was revolving slowly as
if suspended by an invisible rope. Draco couldn't help but glance up every couple of seconds.

They were planning to kill Potter.

Draco looked up as Severus and Yaxley entered. Everyone was sitting at a long and ornate table. The room's usual furniture had been pushed carelessly up against the walls. Illumination came from a roaring fire beneath a handsome marble mantelpiece surmounted by a gilded mirror.

"Yaxley. Snape," said a high, clear voice from the head of the table.
"You are very nearly late."

Draco tensed.

The speaker was seated directly in front of the fireplace, if she were where Severus stood she would have difficulty seeing who the voice had come from. But she was sat beside the fire and his face shone through the gloom, hairless, snakelike, with slits for nostrils and gleaming red eyes whose pupils were vertical. He was so pale that he seemed to emit a pearly glow.

"Severus, here," said Voldemort, indicating the seat on his immediate right. "Yaxley, beside Dolohov."

The two men took their allotted places. Most of the eyes around the table followed Severus, and it was to him that Voldemort spoke first.


"My Lord, the Order of the Phoenix intends to move Harry Potter from his current place of safety on Saturday next, at nightfall."

The interest around the table sharpened palpably: Some stiffened,
others fidgeted, all gazing at Snape and Voldemort.

Draco didn't dare have a reaction, simply stared down at the table.

"Saturday... at nightfall," repeated Voldemort. His red eyes fastened upon Snape's black ones with such intensity that some of the watchers looked away, apparently fearful that they themselves would be scorched by the ferocity of the gaze.

Severus, however, looked calmly back into Voldemort's face and, after a moment or two, Voldemort's lipless mouth curved into something like a smile.

"Good. Very good. And this information comes... ?"

"From the source we discussed," said Severus.

"My Lord." Yaxley had leaned forward to look down the long table at Voldemort and Severus. All faces turned to him.

"My Lord, I have heard differently."
Yaxley waited, but Voldemort did not speak, so he went on, "Dawlish, the Auror, let slip that Potter will not be moved until the thirtieth, the night before the boy turns seventeen."

Severus was smiling.

"My source told me that there are plans to lay a false trail; this must be it. No doubt a Confundus Charm has been placed upon Dawlish. It would not be the first time; he is known to be susceptible."

"I assure you, my Lord, Dawlish seemed quite certain," said Yaxley.

"If he has been Confunded, naturally he is certain," said Severus.

"I assure you, Yaxley, the Auror Office will play no further part in the protection of Harry Potter. The Order believes that we have infiltrated the Ministry."

"The Order's got one thing right, then, eh?" said a squat man sitting a short distance from Yaxley; he gave a wheezy giggle that was echoed here and there along the table.

Voldemort did not laugh. His gaze had wandered upward to the body revolving slowly overhead, and he seemed to be lost in thought.

"My Lord," Yaxley went on, "Dawlish believes an entire party of Aurors will be used to transfer the boy-"

Voldemort held up a large white hand, and Yaxley subsided at once, watching resentfully as Voldemort turned back to Severus.

"Where are they going to hide the boy next?"

"At the home of one of the Order," said Severus. "The place, according to the source, has been given every protection that the Order and Ministry together could provide. I think that there is little chance of taking him once he is there, my Lord, unless, of course, the Ministry has fallen before next Saturday, which might give us the opportunity to discover and undo enough of the enchantments to break through the rest."

"Well, Yaxley?" Voldemort called down the table, the firelight glinting strangely in his red eyes. "Will the Ministry have fallen by next Saturday?"

Once again, all heads turned. Yaxley squared his shoulders.

"My Lord, I have good news on that score. I have, with difficulty, and after great effort, suceeded in placing an Imperius Curse upon Pius Thicknesse.

Many of those sitting around Yaxley looked impressed; his neighbor, Dolohov, a man with a long, twisted face, clapped him on the back.

"It is a start," said Voldemort. "But Thicknesse is only one man. Scrimgeour must be surrounded by our people before I act. One failed attempt on the Minister's life will set me back a long way."

"Yes, my Lord, that is true, but you know, as Head of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement, Thicknesse has regular contact not only with the Minister himself, but also with the Heads of all the other Ministry departments. It will, I think, be easy now that we have such a high-ranking official under our control, to subjugate the others, and then they can all work together to bring Scrimgeour down."

"As long as our friend Thicknesse is not discovered before he has converted the rest,"said Voldemort. "At any rate, it remains unlikely that the Ministry will be mine before next Saturday. If we cannot touch the boy at his destination, then it must be done while he travels."

"We are at an advantage there, my Lord," said Yaxley, who seemed
determined to receive some portion of approval. "We now have several people planted within the Department of Magical Transport. If Potter Apparates or uses the Floo Network, we shall know immediately."

"He will not do either," said Severus. "The Order is eschewing any form of transport that is controlled or regulated by the Ministry; they mistrust everything to do with the place."

"All the better," said Voldemort. "He will have to move in the open. Easier to take, by far."

Again, Voldemort looked up at the slowly revolving body as he went on,

"I shall attend to the boy in person. There have been too many mistakes where Harry Potter is concerned. Some of them have been my own. That Potter lives is due more to my errors than to his triumphs."

The company around the table watched Voldemort apprehensively, each of them, by his or her expression, afraid that they might
be blamed for Harry Potter's continued existence. Voldemort, however, seemed to be speaking more to himself than to any of them, still addressing the unconscious body above him.

"I have been careless, and so have been thwarted by luck and chance, those wreckers of all but the best-laid plans. But I know better now. I understand those things that I did not understand before. I must be the one to kill Harry Potter, and I shall be."

At these words, seemingly in response to them, a sudden wail sounded, a terrible, drawn-out cry of misery and pain. Many of those at the table looked downward, startled, for the sound had seemed to issue from below their feet.

"Wormtail," said Voldemort, with no change in his quiet, thoughtful tone, and without removing his eyes from the revolving body above, "have I not spoken to you about keeping our prisoner quiet?"

"Yes, m-my Lord," gasped a small man halfway down the table, who had been sitting so low in his chair that it had appeared, at first glance, to be unoccupied. Now he scrambled from his seat and scurried from the room, leaving nothing behind him but a curious gleam of silver.

"As I was saying," continued Voldemort, looking again at the tense faces of his followers, "I understand better now. I shall need, for instance, to borrow a wand from one of you before I go to kill Potter."

The faces around him displayed nothing but shock; he might have
announced that he wanted to borrow one of their arms.

"No volunteers?" said Voldemort. "Let's see... Lucius, I see no reason for you to have a wand anymore."

Draco glanced nervously at her father, he had escaped some time ago with other death eater. Her mother was to the other side of her, her bruises peaked from the top of her clothes and Draco's were covered by her glamour. Askaban had only helped to make Lucius more paranoid and the beatings were as regular as they had been before his arrest.

"My Lord?"

"Your wand, Lucius. I require your wand."

"Of course my lord," hand into his robes, withdrew a wand, and passed it along to Voldemort, who held it up in front of his red eyes, examining it closely.

"What is it?"

"Elm, my Lord," said Lucius.

"And the core?"

"Dragon heartstring."

"Good,"said Voldemort. He drew out his own wand and compared the lengths.

One or two of the wizards barely repressed a shudder as the hissing grew louder; something heavy could be heard sliding across the floor beneath the table.The huge snake emerged to climb slowly up Voldemort's chair. It rose, seemingly endlessly, and came to rest across Voldemort's shoulders: its neck the thickness of a man's thigh; its eyes, with their vertical slits for pupils, unblinking. Voldemort stroked the creature absently with long thin fingers.

"My Lord,"said a dark woman halfway down the table, her voice
constricted with emotion, "it is an honor to have you here, in our family's house. There can be no higher pleasure."

She sat beside her sister, as unlike her in looks, with her dark hair and heavily lidded eyes, as she was in bearing and demeanor; where
Narcissa sat rigid and impassive, Bellatrix leaned toward Voldemort,
for mere words could not demonstrate her longing for closeness.

"No higher pleasure," repeated Voldemort, his head tilted a little to one side as he considered Bellatrix. "That means a great deal, Bellatrix, from you."

Her face flooded with color; her eyes welled with tears of delight.

"My Lord knows I speak nothing but the truth!"

"No higher pleasure... even compared with the happy event that, I hear, has taken place in your family this week?"

She stared at him, her lips parted, evidently confused.

"I don't know what you mean, my Lord."

"I'm talking about your niece, Bellatrix. And yours, Lucius and
Narcissa. She has just married the werewolf, Remus Lupin. You must be so proud."

There was an eruption of jeering laughter from around the table. Many leaned forward to exchange gleeful looks; a few thumped the table with their fists. The great snake, disliking the disturbance, opened its mouth wide and hissed angrily, but the Death Eaters did not hear it, so jubilant were they at Bellatrix and the Malfoys' humiliation. Bellatrix's face, so recently flushed with happiness, had turned an ugly, blotchy red.

"She is no niece of ours, my Lord," she cried over the outpouring of mirth. "We, Narcissa and I, have never set eyes on our sister since she married the Mudblood. This brat has nothing to do with either of us, nor any beast she marries."

"What say you, Draco?" asked Voldemort, and though his voice
was quiet, it carried clearly through the catcalls and jeers. "Will you
babysit the cubs?"

Draco tensed and her breath caught in her chest, she looked to her father for approval who ignored her.

"Enough," said Voldemort, stroking the angry snake. "Enough."

And the laughter died at once.

"Many of our oldest family trees become a little diseased over
time," he said as Bellatrix gazed at him, breathless and imploring."You must prune yours, must you not, to keep it healthy? Cut away those parts that threaten the health of the rest."

"Yes, my Lord,"whispered Bellatrix, and her eyes swam with tears of gratitude again. "At the first chance!"

"You shall have it," said Voldemort. "And in your family, so in the world... we shall cut away the canker that infects us until only those of the true blood remain... "

Voldemort raised Lucius Malfoy's wand, pointed it directly at the slowly revolving figure suspended over the table, and gave it a tiny flick. The figure came to life with a groan and began to struggle against invisible bonds.

"Do you recognize our guest, Severus?" asked Voldemort.

Severus raised his eyes to the upside-down face. All of the Death Eaters were looking up at the captive now, as though they had been given permission to show curiosity. As she revolved to face the firelight, the woman said in a cracked and terrified voice, "Severus! Help me!"

"Ah, yes," said Severus as the prisoner turned slowly away again.

"And you, Draco?" asked Voldemort, stroking the snake's snout with his wand-free hand.

Draco shook her head jerkily. Now that the woman had woken, she seemed unable to look at her anymore.

"But you would not have taken her classes," said Voldemort. "For those of you who do not know, we are joined here tonight by Charity Burbage who, until recently, taught at Hogwarts School of Witch-craft and Wizardry."

There were small noises of comprehension around the table. A
broad, hunched woman with pointed teeth cackled.

"Yes... Professor Burbage taught the children of witches and wizards all about Muggles... how they are not so different from us."

One of the Death Eaters spat on the floor. Charity Burbage revolved to face Severus again.

"Severus... please... please... "

"Silence," said Voldemort, with another twitch of Lucius's wand,
and Charity fell silent as if gagged. "Not content with corrupting and polluting the minds of Wizarding children, last week Professor Burbage wrote an impassioned defense of Mudbloods in the Daily Prophet. Wizards, she says, must accept these thieves of their knowledge and magic. The dwindling of the purebloods is, says Professor Burbage, a most desirable circumstance... She would have us all mate with Muggles... or, no doubt, werewolves."

Nobody laughed this time: There was no mistaking the anger and contempt in Voldemort's voice. For the third time, Charity Burbage revolved to face Severus. Tears were pouring from her eyes into her hair. Snape looked back at her, quite impassive, as she turned slowly away from him again.

"Avada Kedavra."

The flash of green light illuminated every corner of the room. Charity fell, with a resounding crash, onto the table below, which trembled and creaked. Several of the Death Eaters leapt back in their chairs. Draco fell out of his onto the floor.

"Dinner, Nagini," said Voldemort softly, and the great snake swayed and slithered from his shoulders onto the polished wood.

It was merely a couple of days later when the mission had been done.

Voldemort was angry, their plan had failed.

The order had changed plan last minute and their source Mundungus couldn't tell Severus.

There were many casualties on the Dark side while the light only suffered the loss of one. Mad eye Moody.

Draco listened as Voldemort yelled in the dungeon.

"You told me the problem would be solved by using another's wand!"

"No! No! I beg you, I beg you... "

"You lied to Lord Voldemort, Ollivander!"

"I did not... I swear I did not... "

"You sought to help Potter, to help him escape me!"

"I swear I did not... I believed a different wand would work... "

"Explain, then, what happened. Lucius's wand is destroyed!"

"I cannot understand... The connection... exists only... between your two wands... "


"Please... I beg you... "

Draco could only listen to the screams of agony.

When Voldemort emerged he looked at Draco with red eyes, "The rest of your family is waiting in the parlour, you should be there with them."

Draco simply nodded hastily and practically ran to the parlour.

There her mother and father sat along with the her aunt Bella.

She stood there in the door way for a second.

Voldemort appeared behind her, "I'm pleased you could join us Draco,"

He walked past her and Draco jumped forward as the door behind her slammed.

"It seems you been keeping secrets from me Lucius," with a wave of his hand Draco's glamour fell, "and a very pretty secret it is."

Bellatrix grinned at her.

"Forgive me my lord-"

Voldemort raised his hand for silence and Lucius stopped.

"It is quiet alright Lucius, now I wish to speak to you. I believe your... daughter," his lips lifted to a smirk saying this, "should head to her room while the adults talk."

Narcissa head was facing her lap but she looked up at her daughter in that moment and ushered her to leave.

Draco rushed on unsteady legs to her bedroom, she replaced her glamour temporarily but it fell as soon as she was in her room.

She looked to the mirror to her right, her hair fell around her face stopping at her chin, her male clothes slipped lightly down her pale shoulders. Her bags had heavy bags under them while her scars and bruises stood out on her pale skin.

Draco's head snapped to the door when for opened.

It was her mother, she had tears in her eyes as she rushed towards Draco and kneeled in front of her.

"Mum what's going on?"

"Its sorry my child, I'm so sorry," a tear fell down her cheek but she wiped it away, she grabbed Draco's hand and curled it around an object.

Draco look to see the light pink of a contraception potion.

Draco looked up confused, she had many of the light pink potions as it helped with periods but she didn't know by her mother was handing her one now.

"Quickly, drink!"

Draco did as she was told and after Narcissa destroyed the bottle with a spell.

It was seconds later that her Father stood in the door frame, "out,"

Her mother obeyed leaving her with a lingering kiss to the temple.

Her father shut the door behind him.

"It seems the dark lord has a proposition for you, to have you bear his child,"

Draco went to stand up, "what you can't be serious!?"

Lucius grabbed her by the arm as she was standing up and threw her back against the bed with a sharp slap across the face.

Draco pushed her self up on her elbows.

"You will do as I say!" Lucius roared, "you are my property to do with as I please, you are my daughter do not disobey me!"

"What so now I have use to you as a girl you call me your daughter!" Draco spat.

"Yes your existent is to please me and whether it as a girl or boy then you will be it."

Draco clenched her jaw, she watched as Lucius walked to her wardrobe and pulled out a pair of robes before turning it into a dress that revealed her shoulders and was a deep green in colour.

He threw it on the bed next to her, "there don't want you looking like a whore for our dark lord now," he paused for a moment before also throwing another object on the bed.

It was the dagger he used on her last year. It was an ancient loking dagger with a ruby in the hilt.

"Cover those scars their unsightly, the dark lord will be up soon."

He was mocking her.

Lucius left and for a split second Draco could she Bellatrix looking displeased, it seemed this wasn't the outcome she expected.

When the door fully closed Draco grabbed the dagger and shoved it in the top of a dresser in anger.

She went back to the dress on the bed and processed to rip it in half all while gritting her teeth together and trying to stop her tears that had welled in her eyes.

She stared down at the ripped dress and sighing, she fixed it and began to put it on.

She looked at her  bruised form wearing the dress, she looked pitiful. Unsightly. She quickly placed on the glamour.

She could hear footsteps coming up the stairs.

She turned away from the door the anticipation too much for her.

She heard the door open then softly close. She felt his cold hands touch her the skin of her shoulders and move down to her to her waist before undoing the lacing of the dress.

He seemed to get impatient however as after a few second he simply tossed her over on to her front and pulled up the long dress.

Draco let out a gasp and bit a lip as she was entered. It hurt.

She buried her face in the covers. It hurt.

She could feel his hot breath on her ear and neck, hear his soft huffs and moans. It made her want to throw up.

It was over with quickly that was the only good thing.

She stumbled up, it had been rough and she still ached, she could feel the blood run down her leg, she walked unsteadily to the bathroom, throwing everything in her gut.

It was only in the bath later that night when it seemed to set in. She was sat in the warm water with her knees pulled up to her chest.

She felt nothing, she was numb. It was only then that she broke down in tear, started scrubbing at her skin until her skin was red and felt raw.

She took gasping breaths between sobs as she kept scrubbing.

Her mother came to her to her room that night and held her while she cried, stroking her hair till she slept.

Draco was under a strict set of rules, Narcissa had managed to convince the dark lord that only select death eaters should know the secret as it could lead to the order finding out.

She continued to say that the order could then want to prevent an heir being born.

This meant Draco had to stay in her room when death eaters were around, she longer had to wear her glamour apart from in meeting or when other death eaters were around.

It would also mean that Draco would have a bodyguard at her door.

She awoke one day to find her bodyguard would be Blaise.

She shot up on her bed when she heard door opening.

She saw the dark skin when she expected the almost transpart one of the dark lord.

"What are you doing here!?" She cried immediately when she saw his face.

He shhhed her as she shut the door, "I'm your body guard."

"Are you insane!? You can't become a death eater Blaise!"

"I don't have a dark mark look," he showed his bare skin that was perfectly clear, no dark mark in sight.

"He's being for carefully since- well... you. He doesn't trust me enough to give me a mark at least not until I finish school."

"That still is not the problem, I didn't tell you about what happened last year for this reason. I didn't want you involve!" Draco stressed.

"Well it's too late for that now, you just have to let me protect you."

With that he walked out, shutting the door behind him.

The ministry fell on August 1st.

Potter had escaped once again but others may have not been so lucky.

Draco was now stood in glamour, the dark lord by her side all the while a figure writhered in the middle of the dining room.

"More, Rowle, or shall we end it and feed you to Nagini? Lord Voldemort is not sure that he will forgive this time. You called me back for this, to tell me that Harry Potter has escaped again? Draco, give Rowle another taste of our displeasure... Do it, or feel my wrath yourself!"

Draco raised her wand in a shaking hand, she knew crucio wouldn't work she needed to mean it otherwise it wouldn't cause any pain.

The death eaters around her stared at her as it waiting for a show.

She had to think quickly, but she couldn't think of anything.

So instead she thought of her father, how she hated him, and then cast the curse.

Screams filled the air and filled Draco's head. She had a feeling they wouldn't stop.


Chapter Text

With the ministry taken over Hogwarts was also in the death eaters hands.

Severus Snape was made headmaster.

Attendance to Hogwarts was now mandatory, but the list on those who were allowed to attend became strict.

Appropriately-aged children have prove their blood status. No Muggle-borns were able to attend the school, and only half-bloods with proof of their magical heritage are able to attend.

Potter was obviously not attending along with Granger. Weasley apparently had spattergroit, a contagious illness where Purple pustules grow in the victim's face and gains the Inabillity to talk along with Unusual fatigue.

Draco thought it was more highly probable that Weasley was with Potter and Granger.

Muggle-borns were also required to be put on a register, they were being rounded up and forced to undertake a survey used to understand how they got magic. The new ministry of magic had declared magic could only be passed from person to person when Wizards reproduce. When there is no proven Wizarding ancestry they were deemed to have obtained magical power by theft or force. Unless the muggle-borns prove that they have at least one close Wizarding relative, they were deemed to have obtained your magical power illegally and must suffer the punishment.

The idea should have been clear to be wrong since there was the existence of Squibs but this was the dark lord now ruling over the ministry.

Draco sat on the train to Hogwarts, all her friends came back, though Pansy and Theo seemed more nervous for this year.

The slytherin numberes had lost a third, Gyriffindor had lost about the same and Ravenclaw had lost a little more then that. Hufflepuff was the one that really took a hit losing half of its members.

When they arrived at the great hall Severus was sat at the head of the table, the Carrows on either side of him.

Alecto Carrow becomes the new Muggle Studies teacher, and her brother Amycus becomes the new Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher, both become Deputy Headmasters under Snape. Slughorn becomes the Head of Slytherin House and continued to teach Potions.

The great hall was as quiet as it had ever been, no one even dared to whisper to each other.

The sorting was short, with only thirty new students. The sorting hat didn't even do it's usual song, saying the houses as soon as it touched the childs head. Even the houses didn't cheer loudly just clapped.

After dinner Draco goes straight up to Seveus's office.

The headmaster office was now vastly different. The paintings stood solomly in their frames, if they were in there at all. The furniture was darker and no light was let in due to the heavy curtains.

Seveus was hunched over his desk with a stern look on his face.

He didn't even look up when he said, "Draco, take a seat."

Draco sat down across from him her shoulders were tense and she couldn't keep her hands still, she fiddled with her sleeve.

Seveus sat up, straightening his back and wiping imaginary dust off of his cloak.

He stared straight at her but Draco looked away, "I have been informed of your duties, you will be sent home every month for a couple day or up to a week. Blaise of course will accompany you."

Seemingly only just noticing her fiddling, Draco placed her hands in her lap.

"I will give you extra potions if needed, however I am no longer the potion master so this may be hard to work around. And of course if-," Severus cleared his throat uncomfortably, "if a unlikely pregnancy does occur you will stay at home until further notice."

Draco's hands tightened in her lap, gripping tightly onto her pants.

"No one knows of your agreement, per the dark lords orders, they will simply think you are visiting family or working a mission for the dark lord."

The silence continued, Draco hadn't uttered a word, simply continued to zone off.

Seveus stood up, Draco had never acted like this, she had always been strong, always kept some part of her self alive. Sure she may have acted irrationally and been emotional but it was still her. But now it felt like all of her was gone, there wasn't even emotion.

He walked around her so he was in her line of sight but she just seemed to stare through him.

It was only when he placed his hands on her shoulders that she reacted. She flinched away and looked up at him with large eyes.

He moved his hands to her face and his got on his knees to as not scare her further.

"I know this is not ideal at all but we will get through this."

This time she looked at him, really looked at him. She nodded slowly.

Seveus slowly stood up, "I hate to continue to push bad news on you but unfortunately there isn't much good news. I'm afraid you may need to use the crucio curse-"

"I can't."

It was the first she had spoken.

"I can't." The 'again' was left unspoken.

"I thought you might say that, luckily I have a solution."

"What is it?"

"A spell. You can use it non-verbally, it is similiar to crucio in the sence that it creates pain. It isn't as painful as cruicio but it still painful enough to not draw suspicion."

"How quickly can I learn it?"


Lessons started the next day.

Muggle Studies becomes a required class, the lesson mostly consisted of Alecto screaming at the class how Muggles are "like animals, stupid and dirty".

Most of the students quivered in fear, a few in pleasure, large smirks on their faces.

One person shook in anger however, Longbottom stood up slamming his chair back. The action was so reminiscent of Potter, from the dark hair to the dark look on his face that Draco had to do a double take.

"How can you say such things, they are people just like you and me!"

"Longbottom this class teaches straight from the Ministry's anti-Muggle propoganda. Are you calling the ministry wrong?" Alecto's voice was frighteningly calm while her face held a stabbing glare.

"Yes!" Longbottom yelled, it can't have been a coincidence that Longbottom didn't learn like Potter either.

Alecto had a dark look on her face, it really was unfortunate that Alecto and her brother were also in charge of punishment.

They was silence and then screams as longbottom withered on the floor. A cruel smirk curled on Alecto's face.

It truly was unfortunate.

Defence Against the Dark Arts was changed to Dark Arts, they were taught the movements and proper saying of spells like crucio and of course there was the practical.

"Mister Malfoy would you care to come up and demonstrate," Amycus grinned at her.

She stood on shakey legs, she walked to the front and stared down at a student who had protected the class at the start.

If she could whisper the spell in her head she would have done, 'contristo'.

There was no jet of light no sparks.

The screams were the same, that's what haunted her the most.

Potions was still taught by slughorn, he shook in fear everytime a death eater entered. He was much the same, this time sucking up to the herself and Blaise.

Draco didn't really care if he dawned over her potion, calling it perfect. It clearly wasn't merited, especially since Draco's potions weren't as good as last year.

The rest of the teachers remained and tried their best to continue lessons as usual, though the death eaters that lurked in the corner were certainly unsettling.

Draco's first visit to Espérer came quickly, she trecked through the woods as dusk fell.

She just felt lucky that the werewolves weren't positioned closer to Hogwarts, just the thought unnerved her.

The unicorn was already there waiting for her.

She gave a weak smile to the creature as she stroked her neck.

"Sorry girl, haven't got anything for you today."

The unicorn didn't seem to care she just nudged Draco with her head seemingly wanting her to sit down.

Draco smiled a bit more, as soon as she was sat Espérer laid her head down on her lap.

It was quiet, she could hear the owls begin to hoot.

This felt like the first peace she had in over a year. At least when it was just her father she had those day with her mother where they could relax, Hogwarts had been an escape but now nowhere was safe.

She had contributed to it, she was at fault. All of those screams and all of those crying faces were her fault.

She gritted her teeth as tears leaked into her eyes against her own will.

No. She didn't deserve to cry, she wasn't the ones dead from her actions.

She looked up towards the sky in some vain attempt to get the tears to roll back into her head.

The trees were thick but she could see a slight glimpse of the stars above.

She spotted the one she named after easily, then her mother's and then...


For awhile she just stared. Her breath seemed to stop and her heart beat sped up.

She could have saved him. She tried but it wasn't enough. She wasn't enough.

Maybe if she hadn't been so scared of her father and his reaction she could have done it, she could have fought back, pushed Potter through the flew. Anything.

But she couldn't, as usual.

Just like she couldn't do anything now, she was being breed like cattle and she couldn't even fight back for fear that she or her mother would be hurt or killed.

Draco was broken out of her melancholy thoughts as soft snort and warm breath hit her skin though the cold air.

She smiled and giggled at Espérer's face close to her own, nudging her. She must have sence her emotion or just wanted attention.

It was probably the latter but Draco didn't mind, she stroked the unicorns mane, running her fingers through it and untangling it.

The seems to relax Espérer and she laid back down in Draco's lap closing her eyes.

It was quiet, but sometimes the quiet was too much. She couldn't help but think, it got to the point where she felt she was drown in her own thoughts.

It was the same in her dorm at night, she couldn't sleep and when she did she only got an hour or two before the nightmares kicked in. It was too quiet in the dorms, she didn't even have homework to distract her.

Her school work normally distracted her but Draco didn't even put the effort in her work anymore it seemed pointless.

But the forest wasn't quite as bad as the dorm, there was the owls hooting, there was the whistle of the wind, the trees swayed and leaves fell.

She listened to all the sounds with her eyes closed. It was like that for a few minutes until Draco found she couldn't open her eyes anymore.

Draco's time to visit home came quicker then she would have liked.

She stood at the gates to Hogwarts with Blaise by her side, Serveus cane walking towards them.

It was only a two day visit this time, Severus had explained to her that it was to get the teachers and other students used to her absence.

Severus greeted them with a nod and held out his forearm to Draco and Blaise seperatly, standing in between them.

The twisting feeling of apparition pushed the air out of her.

They appeared in front of the large gates of the manor. Severus let go of each of their arms and stepped away.

"I will here to pick you both up in two days time, don't keep me waiting."

With that he disappeared.

The pair walked in silence to Draco's room.

Draco did look behind her when she entered the room, she heard Blaise close the door softly and whisper a silencing spell.

Draco busied herself with removing her glamour and transfiguring her robes into a deep red satin dress that simmered in the setting sun.

It fit her body perfectly and it was off the shoulder with long sleeves that went to her finger tips.

She looked at herself in the mirror before placing another glamour over her unsightly scars.

She could hear Blaise's foot steps behind her but ignored them.

"Dray what's going on with you? With all this?"

Draco kept her eyes to the ground not wanting to look him in the eyes, she watched the floor change from dark floor boards to white tile as she headed to the bathroom.

"I don't what your talking about Blaise and I thought it was pretty obvious."

She pulled a potion from the cupboard and transfigured it back to the contraceptive potion it originally was. She couldn't be too careful.

"You don't care about you're work anymore, talk even less to Pansy and me. Merlin Draco you can in at five o'clock in the morning covered in dirt."

Draco didn't reply as she walked back into the room. She uncorked the potion before throwing her head back and drinking it all.

It was pretty tasteless as potions go, there was a slight sweetness to it but that was it.

"and don't you think the dark lord is going to figure out at some point that you're talking contraceptive potion since you're not getting pregnant!"

Draco sighed and destroyed the bottle, she could see Blaise rubbing his eyes in frustration in her mind as he said that.

"Don't you think you know that! It's a risk but it's one I'm willing to take over having a child with- what do you expect me to do Blaise!"

"We could... run away!"

"I'm not leaving without my mother."

"We can take her with us!"

Draco sat down on her bed with a sigh, "it's not that simple Blaise! I got lucky with having you as my guard, I could have ended up with Greyback for all I knew. My mother wasn't as lucky, besides it likelihood of us getting out alive is minimal and if they don't kill us on sight we will just get killed later. So if I have to suffer to ensure we stay alive then so be it."

There was a tense silence after that.

"You better go, he'll be here soon."

With that he left shutting the door behind him.

That was very much the same as her first with the dark lord.

The door closed more roughly then last time, something must have upset him.

She felt his cold hand on her arm before she was thrown on to the bed looking up at him.

Draco was quick to look away from his face that was covered in fury. Instead she buried her head in the pillows.

Voldemort fumbled with her dress as he tried to push it up, her legs subconsciously pushed themselves together.

Draco felt the fabric slide down her legs and the cold air hit her midriff, voldemort's hands travelled down her legs before prying them open.

The fabric of her underwear slipped over her legs.

Draco took in a sharp breath and held back a wince as voldemort entered her roughly.

She tried to ignore the pain as he pushed in and out, all the while he huffed into her ear.

Draco didn't realise that she was crying until she felt wetness of her pillow on her shoulder.

Voldemort left her laying there when he was done.

Draco only had the energy to pull down her skirt, a mixture of seaman and blood pooled on the sheets beneath her.

She didn't realise Blaise had entered while she had been staring out of the window, the stars were out she could the Sirius star sign.

She deserved this, this was her punishment for all the innocent lives lost.

"Dray?" Blaise's voice was soft and managed to break through Draco's self loathing, "you okay?"

"Bathroom," came her quiet whisper.

Blaise hurried to help her up, as Draco's feet hit the floor her legs face out.

Blaise quickly slid his arm under her legs before lifting her up.

Draco let her head fall on his chest as a small frown encapsulated her face.

When Draco's feet touched the cold tile of the bathroom she slumped to her knees and retched into the toilet.

She heard Blaise knelt down next to her and felt his hand on her back. He rubbed comforting circles into her back and pulled back her hair as she eventually threw up while the tears ran down her face.

She didn't how long she was sat there, in fact the rest of the night went like a blur. All she remembered was flashes of Blaise cleaning her up and purring her to bed.

The next night went in a similar manor and it didn't help that Draco and Blaise had to be up early in the morning to be collected by Severus.

As they were walking to the gate of the manor Blaise spoke in a guilty voice, "look I'm sorry, you were right you know more about this then I do. You've been doing it alot longer it was wrong of me to undermine you, I'm sure if you could have run away by now you would have done."

"Blaise it's fine, right now I just want to get back to Hogwarts and sleep," Draco said whilst rubbing her eyes.

"Okay I'm sure we can get that plan on the way soon," he said trying to lighten the mood, hitting her shoulder playfully.

Draco gave a small smile and looked at him through the corner of her eye.

They reached the gate where Severus was already waiting.

"We will need to be getting back quickly," Serveus said holding out an arm for each of them.

Then came the twisting feeling of apparition and before they knew it they were in front of the Hogwarts gates.

They made their way to the castle as the sun rose, the orange light dancing of the trees.

When they reached the castle Severus turned towards them, "Draco I'd like to talk to you in my office, Blaise you can go back to your dorm."

Blaise gave a nod and sent a fleeting look to Draco before rushing off.

Draco followed Severus, however as they got to the staircase they saw Weasley, Lovegood and Longbottom with a sword in their arms.

Severus's face morphed into a severe scowl, "what do you think you are doing!"

Severus voice came out dangously low and booming.

The three students stammered while Severus stood there with hard eyes.

"Because what it looked like you were doing was stealing from your headmaster."

Longbottoms eyes hardened, "so what if we were, some headmaster you are!"

Severus didn't react simply flicked his wand and the sword flew into his hand, "detention for the next three months, which you will attend with Hagrid in the forbidden forest. Now get out of my sight before I change my mind and let carrow tie you up in the great hall."

The trio ran off, but not without a glare towards Severus.

Severus sighed before he continued to his office, gesturing for Draco to follow him.

When they reached his office glass was scattered all over the ground near a smashed case.

Severus sighed and vanished the glass and placed down the sword on his desk.

He sat down, running his eyes He said, "I'll have to send this to Gringotts,"

"What is it exactly?"

Severus sighed, "the sword Gyriffindor."

"What really?" Draco exclaimed.

"Well this one is only a fake, the real one is for Potter to find so he can destroy the horcruxes however, I will have to treat this like I would treat the real sword of Gryffindor therefore this sword must now be sent to Gringotts."

"So Potter's hunting the horcruxes? Do you think he can really do it?" Draco looked so Snape hopefully.

"I hope so."


Chapter Text

A couple of months had pasted and with it the sky had darkened and the cold had crept in, covering the ground in white dust and icy frost.

Draco was again at the manor once again, this time for almost two weeks.

Christmas had been and gone, there were no gifts Draco simply clutched at the locket around her neck.

There would also be no Luna Lovegood joining her back at Hogwarts after the holidays. but Draco knew where she was, she had joined ollivander in the dungeons.

She had been taken captor for her fathers artical, with the only chance of him getting her back to aid in the captor of Harry Potter.

Draco was going stirr crazy, she was hardly allowed out of her room. She wasn't needed in meetings and to make matters worse Blaise had been sent on an emergency meeting, he was only needed as a healer but it still worried Draco.

Even her magic was on edge, she could feel it tingle just below the surface, like it was about to explode.

She sent the majority of her time staring out of her window, staring at the woodlands edge hoping he would emerge.

Draco didn't know who her temporary guard was, she was hardly allowed and when she was she didn't dare look at him or her. She simply stared at the floor boards as she passed him.

She was allowed out sometimes, she was given the responsibility to feed the prisoners in the dungeon.

With the cold weather the dungeons were freezing, ollivander in his old age had gotten sick.

She was allowed out with her glamour on and so she dressed in a simple light grey cotton dress that stopped at the knee and long sleeves.

She hurried past her guard and headed for the kitchen. She had a potion hidden in a pocket in her dress and a blanket that she had trugfigured into a wooden plate.

The elves hurried around her placing breads onto the plate, she thanked them with a quick nod of the head before hurrying off.

The whole way to the dungeon she kept her head down and walked at a brisk pace, as she was heading down the old stone steps she could see her breath and her fingers began to get numb, she could even see ice forming on the stone walls.

She could hear whispering between the two prisoners but that stopped when she reached the cell-like door.

'They don't know who you are,' Draco repeated over and over in her head.

She placed the plate on the ground and was about to push the potion through the bars when she heard footsteps echoing down towards her.

She stood up and pushed her back into the bars, her hands holding the potion on the other side of the bars.

Greyback came down the stairs and a sly grin spread across his face when he spotted Draco.

"Now little lamb, what are you doing down here?"

Draco's heart hammered in her chest.

Draco tried to pushed herself even further into the bars as Greyback approached her.

She felt his foul warmth breath on her face, it smelt like rotting meats that made her want to cringe away.

Draco pushed her face sideways into the bars and Greyback sniffed at her neck, he placed an arm next to her head to trap her in.

"What a pretty little thing you are, was daddy keeping you all to himself? What I wouldn't give to sink my teeth into that pale skin," he said eyeing up her neck.

"I'm sure the dark lord wouldn't mind if he had to share a little," he continued his hands brushing up the inner of her thigh.

She couldn't let him see her giving the prisoners all this stuff, they were allowed stale bread at most.

While Greyback was distracted with pulling up her skirt she took her wand form where it was hidden up her sleeve.

She transfigured the plate back into a blanket before dropping the potion on to it.

With a final quick flick of her wand she pushed the blanket and all its contents to the side so it was out of view of the door.

"Why so quiet little lamb?"


The shout made Draco jump out of her skin and made Greyback look back up the stairs with a growl.

Draco took this opportunity to duck under Greybacks arm and hurried back up the stairs to her room where she slammed the door shut.

Draco breathing was shaky, like she couldn't get a hold of it properly. She stumbled to the window and just stared at the same spot, the woodlands edge.

She didn't know how long she spent there but it was as the sun had almost set that she heard footsteps to her room. It could only be him, he was the only one who came to her room.

She rushed to the bathroom and opened the cupboard but to her dismay found nothing.

Her potions had all been used up.

The panic started to set in and Draco felt tears prick at her eyes.

All the while voldemort was getting closer.

'It's just one time, it'll be alright right?" Draco thought to herself as she tried to calm herself as her stomach twisted in knots.

She only just managed to get to the front of her bed when the door opened.

The dark lord walked in, a storm over his face, he closed the door behind him. The dark lord had been in a foul rage, Draco could only assume that it had to do with Harry Potter escaping grasp once again.

He approached slowly, he grasped onto the skirt of her dress which caused Draco to stumble backwards in fear and fall on to the soft sheets of her bed.

Draco pushed herself up on her elbows and looked up at the dalr lord.

That face stared down at her. That face of white with those red eyes that envoked fear. Eyes that caused death with a streak of green light.

He prowled towards her like an apex predator hunting a cute, little bunny as prey.

Draco was a alluring sight to the dark lord with the sleeves of her dress falling down her delicate shoulders, chest heaving in panic, plump lips parted and eyes wide open. He never tired of her reactions, anyone would think he child would be used to his visits by now but alas she's wasn't. It was positively thrilling.

He grasped her skirt and pushed it up before grabbing her exposed creamy thighs. He pulled her down, arms collapsing beneath underneath her and those wide eyes staring up at him.

He needed some of this rage out of him and this was his perfect solution. He caressed her face with one of his long fingers and chuckled when she flinched away.

He grinned even more as she turned her face away from him, pressing it into the covers with eyes scrunched up tightly, probably to hide tears. He lifted her legs by her tighs and the fabric of her underwear dragged deliciously over her skin.

He heard her let out a small yelp when he entered her, he grinned as he huffed on to her neck.

Draco laid on her side when it was all over. The sun had set long ago, the dark lord was currently sleeping beside her. He had never done that before, always too wary but maybe for some reason her trusted her or just didn't see as a threat. It was most likely the latter.

But maybe he underestimated her.

'I could end it all now, all the suffering. It could all go away."

She lept up off of the covers, she pulled the drawer roughly open.

She had her each knee either side of his hips. The silver dagger was held high, glinting in moonlight.

Draco's chest heaved and her hands shook and...

She couldn't do it.

The tears trailed down her cheeks and hung on at her chin before she quickly wiped them away.

Her breath seemed to contort in her chest so she felt like she couldn't breath.

'I'm too weak and too much of a coward,' she cursed to her self in her mind.

She was so close and yet she still couldn't do it, still feared the consequences too much.

She froze when she felt a moment, she quickly rolled over and shoved the dagger under her pillow.

She shook slightly at the sound of his footsteps.

The dark lord was not surprised to see she her still wide eyed and shaking, in fact he simply chuckled as he curled a piece of her hair around his finger before leaving.

Draco slammed the dagger back into the drawer before leaning over the dresser and breathing deeply.

Draco stumbled over to the widow, her legs still weak. She pulled her self on to the window ledge, pulling her knees to her chest she pressed her cheek up against the glass.

Frost created pictures of art on the window pane. Draco studied them, tracing over them with her finger dispite the freezing cold rendering her finger tips numb.

Draco turned her eyes to the outside, the frost covered the grass and the stars twinkled in the sky.

But Draco stared mostly at the forest, much like she had down since Blaise had left.

She was sat there for a couple of hours her eyes began to droop, becoming slower the more she blinked.

However as her eyes were closing once again she saw someone come out of the forest.

Draco sat up suddenly and blinked rapidly to get the sleep out of her eyes.

She watched as many death eater walked out of the woods, she searched rapidly but she couldn't see Blaise.

Draco pushed her self up against the glass, her nose was inches away which caused the glass to fog up, she quickly wiped it away.

Draco stared intensely at the forest but it had seemed like the last of the death eaters had walked out.

"No..." Draco whispered to herself in disbelief.

Draco knew he shouldn't have gotten involved and now he was... He was.

Draco was searching the opening of the forest frantically, she was about to lose all hope when a figure stood out from the woods, a figure was dragged beside them.

Draco couldn't make out the face's it was so dark, she jumped down forn the widow and paced the length of her room and back. The tears dripped down her face and landed on the aged wooden floor.

Draco jumped when the door to her room opened.

There Blaise stood, perfectly fine.

Draco jumped on to him, her arms wrapped around his neck and legs wrapped around his waist.

Blaise seemed surprised for a moment  before he wrapped his own arms around her. He kicked the door closed behind him and carried Draco to the bed.

As he tried to move away Draco clung on and sobbed into his neck.

"Don't leave me ever again please."

Blaise froze, "I'm sorry I won't."

"Are you okay?" Draco mumbled into his neck.

"Yes of course I am, I'm only a medic I was mostly kept in the background, left with the heavy carrying on the way back."

He held on to her tighter, "the real question is are you okay?"

Draco pulled away, "I'm fine, just glad you're back,"

Draco wiped the tears and looked up at him with a smile.

Blaise nodded and smiled, "me too."

Blaise went to walk away but Draco grabbed on to his arm.

"Stay..." Draco voice was meek and desperate.

Blaise turned to look at her and saw her innocent eyes look up at him, her clothes were in disarray and her hair was a mess.

She was vunerble and beautiful.

Draco held on to the bottom of Blaise's shirt and pulled him towards her.

She needed this, a distraction.

Draco looked up at Blaise with hooded eyes and breathed warm air on Blaise's neck.

For a split second she had a flashback to ealier when the dark lord had done the same to her.

She tried her best to push it away and just focus on this moment.

Blaise didn't think he could resist. he knew this was wrong, he didn't know what happened to Draco while he wasn't here, but he had missed her so much.

Draco pulled him into a kiss and he forgot all his worries.

The pair fell back on to the bed in a hot passion, Draco had completely forgot about her lack of contraception potion.


It was approaching the month of Feburary, the cold had not let up just yet.

Draco sat nervously in the dorms bathroom.

Her period hadn't come.

The contraceptive potion meant her period was very light, along with her lack of eating. But nutrition potions meant she still had a period and she definitely missed a period.

She knew her excessive worrying and stress could have cause her period to be delayed but Draco couldn't help but worry.

It was only once. Once.

Draco couldn't even connect other symptoms of pregnancy. She was already used to the gnawing feeling that felt like it was eating her stomach and when she did eat she often threw it right back up.

Draco didn't know what to do anymore.

Her hand came to hover in front of her stomach before clutching at her robes tightly.

Draco raised on unsteady legs that felt like they could buckle beanth her at any second.

She looked in the mirror and removed glamour. She saw dark bags and sucken in cheeks, she turned to side. Lifting up her shirt she could she her stomach completely flat. Her arms were thin, her collar bones stuck out, her spine and ribs could be seen clearly. Most bones along her body were easily identifiable. She didn't know if she could survive the full pregnancy nevermid birth.

Draco hurried to place on her glamour before she rushed to Severus office, the tears ready to roll down her cheeks.

Draco burst through the office and finally let the tear roll.

Severus stood up and rushed to her catching her as she fell into his arms.

Draco mumbles were mostly incoheriant through her tears but Severus could make out a few words, "pregnant... can't... no..."

Severus stroked her hair to calm her as her tears soaked his robes, "I'm sorry I have to make sure first."

He had her sit down and cast a spell on her.

An orb of white light came for her stomach, it hovered in front for a minute or so.

Turning this time Draco sat nervously biting her nails.

The orb turned a pale green. Draco knew what that meant, she was pregnant.

Draco sobbed even more, muttering to herself over and over, "no!"

Severus kneeled in front of Draco, he removed her hands from her face and looked her in the eyes.

"We'll on this, I'll start researching a solution immediately, but right now we have to get you to the manor."

He lifted Draco up and lead her to the fire place.

He threw the dust into the flames turning them green.

Draco stepped in.

"Balise will be shortly behind you."

Draco disappeared in a blaze of green flames.

Draco stumbled through into the parlour, her mother and aunt Bellatrix were sitting there drinking tea. Well Bellatrix was, her mother was mostly juts staring down at the tear that sat in her lap.

Her mother gasped at her appearance but she knew it could only mean one thing, she stood quickly wrapping her arms around her daughter before she fell.

Her mother led her to her room while her father watched with a cold expression on his face.

Narcissa helped Draco sit on her bed and placed her face in her hands.

"It's all going to be okay dear, I promise."

Draco said nothing but continued to looked down at the ground.

There came a pointed cough from the doorway, Bellatrix stood there looking stern.

Narcissa turned back to Draco, "I'm sorry my love I have to go but everything will be fine, I promise."

Draco heard footsteps walk away and the shutting of the door. Draco removed her glamour and stayed in that position for maybe an hour or two before the door opened once more.

This time Draco looked up, it was Blaise.

"How did this happen I thought you were taking contraceptive potions?"

"I was, I ran out on the same night you came back."

Suddenly Blaise was on his knees cupping her face.

"Then it could be mine?"

"I suppose?," Draco said confused, "but it also could be his!"

"Then we need to get away to some where safe!"

Draco leaned away form balsie even more confused.

"We already talked about this it's impossible! Your talking I'm going to keep it, I need to get rid of it!"

Now Blaise pulled away, "what do you mean your not going to keep it? Get rid of it, how can you say that?"

"Blaise this is not some fairy tale where we can a happy family! Just leave me be please."

Draco turned away and folded her arms.

Blaise seemed to get up at he  walked towards the door, "fine."

Draco collapsed on to her back, right now she just needed to sleep she could deal with this in the morning.

Weeks had passed by, Draco wasn't completely sure how many but it was the around the end of February and the cold weather was coming to an end.

Draco was given alot more free rein in manor now, the dark lord had also appointed her several healers.

The healers all said the same thing, she had a high risk of miscarriage in her current condition. This led to her having several potions every day, nutrition potions, potions to help her eat with throwing up along with others. Draco condition had improve, it wasn't alot but it was progress.

With Her free rein Draco spent alot of her time in the library, she research all She could to get rid of what was growing inside her to cause her such dysphoria.

Only dark magic could help her, it's focus was pain, death... taking a life.

After continuous searching she found a spell.



This spell is used on a pregnant women, the spell end the life of the featus within the women like a miscarriage would do. It creates symptoms of a miscarriage afterwards, meaning time must be taken before trying for a child again. 

The spell was used by darker families when their daughter or wife become pregnant with a female rather then a male heir. It can also be used if the daughter has had a child out of wedlock or had become pregnant with a child from a man or lower class. This was used to prevent the daughter or wife bring shame to the family.

However this spell if used in multiple times or used on a women with a fraigil reproductive system can render a women barren and leave her unable to have a child again. 


Draco couldn't take it anymore she had to use the spell, every time she looked down at her stomach she felt this despair and desire to rip open her stomach to get this thing out of her.

Draco was having nightmare every night but this time they were different, they were of her giving birth. 

There were healers all around her. They rushed around her, none listened to her cries of what was going on.

Suddenly she was hit with an excruciating pain , she threw her head back and screamed. A scream that ripped through her thoat.

The pain seemed go go on for hours but it finished with the healers yelling , " it's a boy!" 

But it was strange the baby didn't cry but that because it wasn't a baby. When the healer handed her a form wrapped in a blue blanket she saw was it really was. 

It was a twisted mass cells, it's flesh mutating into a gruesome creature

She screamed while the healers juts smiled around at her in congratulations

Draco couldn't do that, she couldn't have this thing inside her. 

She stood in her bathroom, she stared at the mirror for a moment before pulling out her wand. 


Draco felt a intense pain in her abdomen and let out a scream. 

She could feel the overwhelming sadness, tear flowed down her face and the warmth of blood flowed between her legs.

Draco slid down the wall to hit the cold floor. 

She heard footsteps towards her room and with a crash from the door her mother was by her side and a healer helped her to her bed. 

The healers surrounded her, pushing her mother away. 

It didn't take them long to establish it as a miscarriage and with a glance to the door Draco saw the dark lord holding her father up by the thoat. 

"You caused this!" Came his booming voice. 

He let go of her father and watched him cough on the ground for a few moments before storming off. 

Her father stood weakly and sent her a glare.

Even her mother was dragged of by Bellatrix when it was confirmed she was okay. 

Draco got sick of the healers around her and ushered them off. 

Her father stood in her door way, "my office. Five minutes." 

With that he walked off and Draco sighed. 

She cleaned her sled up the best she could before she headed to her fathers office. 

Draco hurried her way down the wall ignoring any eyes on her. When she arrived she knocked hesitantly on the door.

The door opened inwards by itself, her father sat at his desk.

"Sit." Came his voice, dangously low.

Draco sat nervously. It was quiet for a while, only the crackling of the fire to be heard and then he smashed everything on his desk into the walls.

Draco gasped and flinched in her seat.

He stood up form his seat, shaking with rage.

"How dare you embarrass me like that, in front of my dark lord!"

Draco tried to stand to get away but he pushed her pack down and cast a spell which caused restraints to hold down her hands and feet to the chair.

"Y-you're not supposed to hurt me, not while I'm carrying the dark lords child," Draco stuttered pulling against her restraints.

"You are no longer pregnant," her father said staring into the fire. his eyes were wild and he podded a poker into the molten ashes.

"You are my property to do with as I please, it's time you learned that lesson once and for all!"

Her father removed the poker which end was shaped into the Malfoy crest, it was now a firery red in colour.

Draco couldn't help the tear that rolled down her cheeks as the rest set in, "no, please stop!"

Lucius smirked and walked towards her with a sinister expression.

Fighting against the restraints did nothing.

Lucius finally got to her and when her did he grasped her hair in his fist and pushed her head down exposing her neck.

He pressed the burning hot metal to her skin, Draco screamed out before biting into her lip. She bit down so her that she bit straight through her lip, her teeth poking out at the other side.

Draco's dripped down to combine with the blood that now dripped from her lip.

He held it there for a few minutes before removing it, only then did the restraints disappear.

"Now get out of my sight."

Draco hurried back to her room, her neck burning intensely. Once at her room she tried to splash her neck with water but it did nothing to ease her pain.

She sat on her bed once she gave up, but she did not have peace. As soon as she sat on her bed she heard her door open. She did not turn to face it.She heard the door close and the mumbling of a silencing spell.

"What did you do?" Blaise voice came out cold, something she wasn't used to.

"What I had to," she said plainly.

"What you had to? That could have been our child!"

Draco stood up to face him, "and what if it was? What would we do run away and raise a child in a war like this?" Draco asked sarcastically, "and if we didn't run away, what if it had brown skin? All three of us would have been killed! Or maybe he would have just killed you and kept me around as his pet to breed with!"

"It would have been better then killing our child."

Draco gasped and instant regret covered Blaise's face, she gritted her teeth together, "Get out."

"Draco I-"

"Get out!" She shouted her chest heaving.

Blaise quickly left not wanting to upset her anymore.

Draco turned towards her bed and let out a scream as her magic hummed through her.

Her windows smashed, clothes flew everywhere, drawers slammed open and shut.

Draco breathed heavily and tears dripped down her face, she held her wand in front of her and whispered, "reparo."

Everything in her room went back to normal, sometimes Draco wishes she could point her want at her own heart and whisper the spell.

Draco laid down on her bed exhausted, she was about it close her eyes when an image flashed in her mind, one from her past. It was the dark skinned girl, begging for breath.

Draco sat up suddenly, she tried to sing her mother's lulluby to her self but then she rembered what the words were in english.

She sung the song softly,a shake in her voice.

"You are are my sunshine my only sunshine, you make make me happy when sky's are grey, you'll never know dear how much I love you, please dont atek my sunshine away,

The other night dear as I lay sleeping, I dreamed I held you in my arms, when I awoke dear I was mistaken, so I lay down my head and I cry."

Draco shook with tears as she finished, she mumbled to her self, "what have I done..."

She lept to her to her drawers, she pulled out the dagger and held the tip to her thoat. Her hands shook and she slid down to knees dropping the dagger.

She couldn't do it, she was too much of a coward like before, this could all be over and she couldn't do it.

Draco looked the daggers hint so it went flying under her chest of drawers.

She was all alone. Her mother was separated from her, Severus could no longer help her even Blaise had left her.


Chapter Text

Draco had been given two weeks off to recover before she was sent back to Hogwarts.

Blaise had been sent on another mission, Draco was glad she needed time away from him.

Draco continued to go down to the dungeon, Draco took down food and water when she could, the worst of the cold was over but Draco still cast warming charms when she could.

Draco was in her room when she was called down to the parlour, Draco placed on her glamour before she walked down there to find her father sat by the fire. It was unusual that she got called down but she did as she was told.

"Come sit, we are expecting guests."

Draco did as she was told, lifting a tea cup up to her lips with shaking hands.

When the door opened Draco jolted and placed her cup down before standing up as her father did the same.

Draco could see her mother fail form leading a group of Snatchers and their prisoners. prisoners were forced into the room by the Snatchers.

"What is this?" Came the long, cold drawl from her father.

"They say they've got Potter," said her mother, "Draco, come here."

She held out a hand to Draco, Draco only dared glance over to the raven  hair before she reached her mother.

She could see Granger and Weasley in among the prisoners along with a goblin and a dark skinned boy.

Greyback forced the prisoners to turn again so as to place the raven haired boy directly beneath the chandelier.

"Well, boy?" rasped the werewolf.

Draco stared down at him, it was Defiantly Harry. His face was huge, shiny, and pink, every feature distorted by what Draco could only guess was Grangers quick thinking. His raven hair down reached his shoulders and was now accompanied by a dark shadow along his jaw  it was quite reminiscent of Sirius. His scar stretched over his forehead but that was not what Draco was focused on, it was his eyes as he started up at her with those green eyes that looked right through her.

"Well, Draco?"her father said in a demanding tone. "Is it? Is it Harry Potter?"

"I can’t — I can’t be sure," Draco said as she looked away from Harry.

"But look at him carefully, look! Come closer!" Her father said standing up garbbing her by the arm and pushing her closer. "Draco, if we are the ones who hand Potter over to the Dark Lord, everything will be forgiven!"

Of course it was for his forgiveness, her father used wanted to use her again.

"Now, we won't be forgetting who actually caught him, I hope, Mr. Malfoy?” said Greyback menacingly.

“Of course not, of course not!” said her father impatiently. He approached Harry himself, came so close that  was inches away.

Draco heart beat faster and she hoped he wouldn't see that it was him.

"What did you do to him?" Her father asked Greyback. "How did he get into this state?"

"That wasn't us."

"Looks more like a Stinging Jinx to me," said her father.

Draco was getting more tense by the second her heart beating faster, her mother hand came down to grab her own. Her father's gray eyes raked Harry's forehead.

"There’s something there," he whispered, "it could be the scar, stretched tight... Draco, come here, look properly! What do you think?"

He grabbed her arm again forcing her to let go of her mother's hand. He pushed her so she was so close to Harry's face now, she couldn't take it.

"I don't know," she insisted, she walked over to her mother who was now by the fire place.

"We had better be certain, Lucius," her mother called to her Lucius, all they could do was stall. "Completely sure that it is Potter, before we summon the Dark Lord... They say this is his," she was looking closely at the blackthorn wand, "but it does not resemble Ollivander’s description... If we are mistaken, if we call the Dark Lord here for nothing... Remember what he did to Rowle and Dolohov?"

"What about the Mudblood, then?" growled Greyback. Draco watched as Harry was nearly thrown off his feet as the Snatchers forced the prisoners to swivel around again, so that the light fell on Granger instead.

"Wait," said Lucius sharply. "Yes yes, she was in Madam Malkin's with Potter! I saw her picture in the Prophet! Look, Draco, isn't it the Granger girl?"

"I... maybe... yeah," Draco said relucltenly.

"But then, that's the Weasley boy!" shouted Lucius, striding around the bound prisoners to face Weasley. "It's them, Potter's friends, Draco, look at him, isn't it Arthur Weasley’s son, what's his name-?"

"Yeah," said Draco weakly as she turned away from the prisoners. "It could be."

The drawing room door opened with a creak.

"What is this? What’s happened, Cissy?" Bellatrix's voice made Draco tense more.

She turned back around to see Bellatrix walked slowly around the prisoners, and stopped on Harry's right, staring at Granger through her heavily lidded eyes.

"But surely,"she said quietly, "this is the Mudblood girl? This is Granger?"

"Yes, yes, it's Granger!" cried Lucius. "And beside her, we think, Potter! Potter and his friends, caught at last!"

"Potter?" shrieked Bellatrix, and she backed away, the better to take in Harry. "Are you sure? Well then, the Dark Lord must be informed at once!"

She dragged back her left sleeve, Draco cringed at the sight of the dark mark burned into her flesh, it was a reminder of her own.

"I was about to call him!" said Lucius, and his hand actually closed upon Bellatrix's wrist, preventing her from touching the Mark. "I shall summon him, Bella, Potter has been brought to my house, and it is therefore upon my authority-"

"Your authority!" she sneered, attempting to wrench her hand from his grasp. "You lost your authority when you lost your wand, Lucius! How dare you! Take your hands off me!"

"This is nothing to do with you, you did not capture the boy-"

Draco clutched her mother's hand through the fighting, glancing at Harry now and again.

"Begging your pardon, Mr. Malfoy," interjected Greyback, "but it's us that caught Potter, and it's us that'll be claiming the gold-"

"Gold!" laughed Bellatrix, still attempting to throw off her brother-in-law, her free hand groping in her pocket for her wand. "Take your gold, filthy scavenger, what do I want with gold? I seek only the honor of his-"

She stopped struggling, her eyes had become fixed upon the sword one of the Snatchers was holding.

Jubilant at her capitulation, Lucius threw her hand from him and ripped up his own sleeve.

"STOP!" shrieked Bellatrix. "Do not touch it, we shall all perish if the Dark Lord comes now!"

Lucius froze, his index finger hovering over his own Mark. Bellatrix strode over to the Snatcher holding the sword.

"What is that?"

"Sword," grunted the Snatcher.

"Give it to me."

"It's not yorn, missus, it's mine, I reckon I found it."

There was a a flash of red light and a heavy bang as the Snatcher fell to the floor.

There was a roar of anger from the other Snatchers and another one drew their wand.

"What d'you think you're playing at, woman?"

"Stupefy!" she screamed. "Stupefy!"

They were no match for her. They fell where they stood, all except Greyback, who had been forced into a kneeling position, his arms outstretched.Bellatrix bearing down upon the werewolf, the sword tightly in her hand, her face waxen.

"Where did you get this sword?" she whispered to Greyback as she pulled his wand out of his unresisting grip.

"How dare you?" he snarled, his mouth the only thing that could move as he was forced to gaze up at her. He bared his pointed teeth. "Release me, woman!"

"Where did you find this sword?" she repeated, brandishing it in his face. "Snape sent it to my vault in Gringotts!"

It was only once she said that, that Draco realised what the sword was. It was the sword of Gyriffindor and the real one not the fake that was in Bellatrix's vault.

"It was in their tent," rasped Greyback. "Release me, I say!"

She waved her wand, and the werewolf sprang to his feet, but appeared too wary to approach her. He prowled behind an armchair, his filthy curved nails clutching its back.

"Draco, move this scum outside," said Bellatrix, indicating the unconscious men. "If you haven't got the guts to finish them, then leave them in the courtyard for me."

Draco went to move forward nervously but her mother held her back in anger.

"Don’t you dare speak to Draco like-"  said Narcissa furiously,but Bellatrix screamed,

"Be quiet! The situation is graver than you can possibly imagine, Cissy! We have a very serious problem!" She stood, panting slightly, looking down at the sword, examining its hilt. Then she turned to look at the silent prisoners.

"If it is indeed Potter, he must not be harmed," she muttered, Draco almost breathed a sigh of relief. "The Dark Lord wishes to dispose of Potter himself... But if he finds out... I must... I must know... "

She turned back to Narcissa again.
"The prisoners must be placed in the cellar, while I think what to do!"

"This is my house, Bella, you don't give orders in my-" Draco had never seen her mother be so brave.

"Do it! You have no idea of the danger we are in!" shrieked Bellatrix. She looked frightening, mad; a thin stream of fire issued from her wand and burned a hole in the carpet.

Narcissa hesitated for a moment, then addressed the werewolf. "Take these prisoners down to the cellar, Greyback."

"Wait," said Bellatrix sharply. "All except... except for the Mudblood."

Greyback gave a grunt of pleasure.

"No!" shouted Weasley. "You can have me, keep me!"

Bellatrix hit him across the face; the blow echoed around the room.

"If she dies under questioning, I'll take you next," she said. "Blood traitor is next to Mudblood in my book. Take them downstairs, Greyback, and make sure they are secure, but do nothing more to them... yet."

She threw Greyback’s wand back to him, then took a short silver knife from under her robes. She cut Granger free from the other prisoners, then dragged her by the hair into the middle of the room,
while Greyback forced the rest of them to shuffle across to another
door, into a dark passageway.

Draco heard Weasley calls for Granger as he was pulled away.

Draco left to move the Snatchers when she got she could already hear the screams through the door.

"I'm going to ask you again! Where did you get this sword? Where?"

"We found it... we found it... PLEASE!" Granger let out a blood curdling scream.

Draco entered and rushed to her mother's side.

She couldn't look at Granger or what Bellatrix was doing to her.

"You are lying, filthy Mudblood, and I know it! You have been inside my vault at Gringotts! Tell the truth, tell the truth!"

There was another terrible scream.

Draco clenched on to her mother's hand hard.

"What else did you take? What else have you got? Tell me the truth or, I swear, I shall run you through with this knife!"

Granger sobbed and screamed.

"What else did you take, what else? ANSWER ME! CRUCIO!"

Draco felt the tears prick at her eyes at the familiar actions she was normally used to being done to Granger.

"How did you get into my vault?" Bellatrix screamed. "Did that dirty little goblin in the cellar help you?"

"We only met him tonight!" Hermione sobbed. "We've never been inside your vault... It isn't the real sword! It's a copy, just a copy!"

"A copy?" screeched Bellatrix. "Oh, a likely story!"

"But we can find out easily!" came Lucius's voice. "Draco, fetch the goblin, he can tell us whether the sword is real or not!"

Draco took the excuse to be out of the room even if it was juts for a few seconds.

Draco hurried down into the cold dungeons.

She slipped her wand from her and held it out in her shakey hand.

"Stand back. Line up against the back wall. Don't try anything, or I'll kill you!" She lied she couldn't do that.

They did as they were told.

Draco unlocked the cell door and grabbed the goblin before backing out. She didn't dare look at the others.

Draco pulled the goblin into the room where the screams continued.

Draco watched as he examined the sword, hoping he would say it was a fake.

But as he was about to tell them a loud noise came from the dungeon.

"What was that?" shouted Lucius
"Did you hear that? What was that noise in the cellar?"

"Draco- no, call Wormtail! Make him go and check!"

Draco once again stumbled out of the room to retrieve Wormtail before returning to the room where now everyone was silent apart from a weeping Granger.

They listened to the sounds below.

“What is it, Wormtail?” caused her father when they heard Wormtail's wand go of.

"Nothing!" Came Wormtail's weezy voice. "All fine!"

Bellatrix turned back to Granger who let out another scream

"Well?" Bellatrix said to Griphook. "Is it the true sword?"

Draco waited, holding her breath.

"No," said Griphook. "It is a fake."

"Are you sure?" panted Bellatrix. "Quite sure?"

"Yes," said the goblin.

Draco felt relief.

"Good," she said, and with a casual flick of her wand she slashed deep cut into the goblin's face, and he dropped with a yell at her feet. She kicked him aside.

Then panic.

"And now,” she said in a voice that
burst with triumph, "we call the Dark Lord!" And she pushed back her sleeve and touched her forefinger to
the Dark Mark.

"And I think," said Bellatrix's voice, "we can dispose of the Mudblood. Greyback, take her if you want her."


Weasley had burst into the drawing room; Bellatrix looked around,
shocked; she turned her wand to face Ron instead-

"Expelliarmus!" he roared, pointing Wormtail's wand at Bellatrix, and hers flew into the air and was caught by Harry, who had sprinted after Weasley.

Harry yelled, "Stupefy!" and Lucius collapsed onto the hearth.

Draco fired off spells along with her Mother and Greyback but made sure to miss.

Harry threw himself to the floor, rolling behind a sofa to avoid the jets of light.


Bellatrix was holding up Granger, who was not unconscious, and was
holding her short silver knife to her throat.

"Drop your wands," she whispered. "Drop them, or we'll see exactly how filthy her blood is!"

Weasley stood rigid, clutching Wormtail's wand. Harry straightened up, still holding Bellatrix's.

"I said, drop them!" she screeched, pressing the blade into Granger’s throat.

"All right!" he shouted, and he dropped Bellatrix's wand onto the
floor at his feet. Ron did the same with Wormtail's. Both raised their
hands to shoulder height.

"Good!" she leered. "Draco, pick them up! The Dark Lord is coming, Harry Potter! Your death approaches!"

Draco felt a twist in her stomach as she went to pick up the wands and hurried back to Bellatrix.

"Now," said Bellatrix softly "Cissy, I think we ought to tie these little heroes up again, while Greyback takes care of Miss Mudblood. I am sure the Dark Lord will not begrudge you the girl, Greyback, after what you have done tonight."

At the last word there was a peculiar grinding noise from above. All of them looked upward in time to see the crystal chandelier tremble; then, with a creak and an ominous jingling, it began to fall. Bellatrix was directly beneath it; dropping Granger, she threw herself aside with a scream. The chandelier crashed to the floor in an explosion of crystal and chains, falling on top of Hermione and the goblin, who still clutched the sword of Gryffindor. Glittering shards of crystal flew in all directions.

Draco doubled over covering her bloody face which had been hit with shards of Crystal.

Draco pulled shaking hands away from her face to Harry heading towards her, she rolled her wand towards him. They locked eyes for a second before his pointed her wand at Greyback and cast a stunning spell.

Draco could she the impact, she felt her mothers hands on her pulling her away from the remains of the chandelier.

"Dobby!" Bellatrix screeched, "You! You dropped the chandelier- ?"

"You must not hurt Harry Potter," Draco heard him squeak.

There was another loud crack and bellatrix screamed, "“You dirty little monkey! How dare you take a witch's wand, how dare you defy your masters?"

"Dobby has no master!" squealed the elf. "Dobby is a free elf, and Dobby has come to save Harry Potter and his friends!"

"Ron, catch- and GO!" Draco heard Harry yell, she looked towards him to see him hoisting the goblin out form under the chandelier, who cling to the sword.

Harry seized Dobby's hand and spun on the spot to Disapparate.

Draco looked eyes with Harry one last time as he Disapparated, as Bellatrix screamed and her silver knife flew through the air towards them.

It was only mere seconds later that the dark lord appeared amongst the aftermath.

Screams. They echoed off of the walls and yet were the loudest in her mind at the same time. She couldn't bring herself to feel remorse when her father spasazmed on the ground.

She couldn't say the same for her mother she wanted to surge forward but then the dark lord was at her side.

He removed her glamour, caressed her face tracing the injuries before running over her lips. He shook his head at her to tell her not to do what must have been running in her mind.

What did he know about what was going through her head, he was a monster.

Draco wanted to to do sometime to make him regret that but he walked away so she raced to her mother's side, casting any spell to ease her pain she could.

This would e the only time she was allowed with her mother, Draco placed on her bed and stroked her hair.

Blaise would return soon, he had been called back as the Malfoys and Bellatirx were no longer allowed to leave, bound to the manor.

Draco would be the only one allowed to leave to go to school therefore she had to return the next morning.

She heard the door open and knew it was Blaise.

"Dray, I just wanted to say I'm sorry. I guess everything just got to me."

"You said you wouldn't leave me."

"I know, and I promise I won't ever again."

Draco turned to face him a small smile, "it's fine Blaise you don't have to make promises you can't keep, I just want to be alone right now."

Blaise nodded before leaving, guilt still in the put of his stomach.

Draco turned back to her mother, she had to leave in the morning she wanted to spend as much time as she could with her.


Chapter Text

Draco had been using her mother's wand ever since she had given hers to Harry.

Ginny Weasley had not returned after the Easter holidays, her along with the rest of her family were in hiding.

Hogwarts wasn't much different from the manor, students shrug up on the walls as punishment.

Many students had injuries from punishments it was just the other day that Terry Boot was punished for yelling in the great hall about how Harry Potter had broke in to Gringotts and escaped on the back of a dragon.

The dark lord mist of been anger about that, it made draco feel glad she was no longer allowed home.

Longbottom had disappeared, this displeased the Carrows, he had been one to cause the most trouble for them.

It seemed Harry was getting closer to defeating voldemort and Draco felt her heart pounding faster the closer he got.

Her heart pounded viciously in the middle of the night on the first day of may. He was here in Hogwarts, which meant Voldemort was on his way too.

Draco was just about to run into the halls to find Severus but by the time she got to the common room Slughorn was there.

"Ahhh Draco, we need every one awake and down in the great hall now," his voice was uncharacteristically serious not the cheerful one he always put on even when nervous.

Draco nodded and ran back to to the boy's dorm.

She cast a spell that set off a high pitched noise through out the dorm.

The boys sat up groaning, Theo sat up with him hair a mess mumbling, "what's going on,"

"We need to get down to the great hall now."

They rushed to get dressed and when they walked back down to the common room it was full of scared students whispering to each other.

"Dray!" Pansy threw herself at Draco, "what's going on?"

Her face held a look of fear, Draco just squeezed her hand tightly, "it'll be okay Pans."

Pansy looked into Draco's eyes and only nodded, trusting her.

They all stood in the great hall, all the teachers at the front, members of the order and Harry potter.

All the students were in different states of dress, but they all look petrified.

Draco squeezed both of Pansy's and Blaise's hands as she looked over to Harry.

"... evacuation will be overseen by Mr. Filch and Madam Pomfrey. Prefects, when I give the word, you will organize your House and take your charges, in an orderly fashion, to the evacuation point."

Ernie Macmillan stood up at the Hufflepuff table and shouted, "And
what if we want to stay and fight?"

There was a smattering of applause.

"If you are of age, you may stay," said Professor McGonagall.

"What about our things?" called a girl at the Ravenclaw table. "Our trunks, our owls?"

"We have no time to collect possessions," said Professor McGonagall. "The important thing is to get you out of here safely."

"Where's Professor Snape?" shouted a girl from the Slytherin table.

"He has, to use the common phrase, done a bunk,"replied Professor McGonagall, and a great cheer erupted from the Gryffindors,
Hufflepuffs, and Ravenclaws.

Draco's heart clenched she hoped Severus was okay.

"We have already placed protection around the castle," Professor McGonagall was saying, "but it is unlikely to hold for very long unless we reinforce it. I must ask you, therefore, to move quickly and
calmly, and do as your prefects-"

But her final words were drowned as a different voice echoed throughout the Hall. It was high, cold, and clear: There was no telling from where it came; it seemed to issue from the walls themselves. Like the monster it had once commanded, it might have lain dormant there for centuries.

"I know that you are preparing to fight." There were screams amongst the students, some of whom clutched each other, looking around in terror for the source of the sound. Draco held her two friends hands even tighter. "Your efforts are futile. You cannot fight me. I do not want to kill you. I have great respect for the teachers of Hogwarts. I do not want to spill magical blood."

There was silence in the Hall now, the kind of silence that presses against the eardrums, that seems too huge to be contained by walls.

"Give me Harry Potter," said Voldemort's voice, "and none shall
be harmed. Give me Harry Potter, and I shall leave the school untouched. Give me Harry Potter, and you will be rewarded."

"You have until midnight.”

The silence swallowed them all again. Every head turned, every eye in the place seemed to have found Harry.

Pansy's hand shook in Draco's, tears swarmed in her eyes. she suddenly stood. "But he’s there! Potter’s there!
Someone grab him!"

There was a massive movement. The Gryffindors in front of him had risen and stood facing, not Harry, but the Slytherins. Then the Hufflepuffs stood, and almost at the same moment, the Ravenclaws, all of them with their backs to Harry, all of them looking toward Pansy instead, wands emerging everywhere, pulled from beneath cloaks and from under sleeves.

"Thank you, Miss Parkinson," said Professor McGonagall in a clipped voice. "You will leave the Hall first with Mr. Filch. If the rest of your House could follow."

Draco held Pansy's shaking form in her arms as they left the great hall.

Draco placed Pansy's hand in Blaise's, "take care of her."

"But wait where are you going?" Pansy called after her.

"I'm staying."

"But I don't want to leave you!"

"It's safer for you, please I just need you to be safe."

Pansy nodded relucltenly as Blaise pulled her away gently.

Draco ran off to help, it's the least she could do after everything she had done.

But when she turned the Corner...


Narcissa's wand flew out of Draco's hand and landed in the hand of Goyle.

Crabbe and Goyle cornered her against the wall.

"We know what you're up to,"

"And what's that?" Draco said holding her head high.

"You want to get all the glory for yourself by handing over Potter," said Crabbe.

"Yeah, you've been getting plenty of glory. Always away doing quests for the dark lord, acting too big to even talk to us." Goyle continued.

"So now you're gonna help us by leading us to Potter," Crabbe finished, sticking his wand into Draco's chest.

Crabbe pulled her from the wall and pushed her down the hall before jabbing his wand in her back.

Draco wasn't sure to go, so she went to a place that she throught she could lose Crabbe and Goyle. Maybe she could wrestle her wand away from Goyle.

She led the two to the room of requirements, however when she got there the trio was already there. She cursed in her head as they stood in front of the room of requirements.

Draco slipped back round the corner so they wouldn't be seen, she couldn't led them away now but if they were seen it would just start a fight.

"Cast a Disillusion charm! I can't you took my wand!"

Goyle let a dumb 'oh' before he cast the spell.

"Well go open the door for us," hissed Crabbe, jabbing his wand in her back a little more violently.

She walked in front of the wall.

'I need the place where everything is hidden.'

The door appeared and Crabbe grabbed her arm twisting it behind her back as he shoved her forward.

"What did you do? How are we supposed to find him in here!" Crabbe hissed.

"You juts saw him walk in here didn't you? So he's here, we'll find him."

"Crabbe I don't think-" Goyle started.

Crabbe suddenly turned to Goyle pointing his wand at him, "what! You don't think what? Do you not want to get praise from the dark lord? To be trusted by him to get the mark?"

Goyle shut his mouth and didn't say anything.

"That's what I thought."

Draco tried to led them away once again but ended up running into Harry as was reaching up to get something off the top of a statue. It was like they were drawn together.

Crabbe jabbed his wand in her back to get her attention, Draco hissed slightly at the pain, "get his attention, and act natural!"

"Hold it, Potter."

He skidded to a halt and turned around, he looked like a deer in the headlights as Goyle pointed his wand in his face while Crabbes was still pointed at Draco's back.

"That's my wand you're holding, Potter,” said Draco, she didn't know what else to do except stall till the other two parts of the trio got here.

"Not anymore," panted Harry, tightening his grip on the hawthorn wand. "Winners, keepers, Malfoy. Who's lent you theirs?"

"My mother," said Draco, though her mother's wand was currently in the clutches of Goyle.

Harry laughed, she was sure he was also trying to stall as she could not hear Weasley or Granger around.

"So how come you three aren't with Voldemort?"asked Harry.

"We're gonna be rewarded," said Crabbe. "We 'ung back, Potter. We decided not to go. Decided to bring you to 'im."

“Good plan,” said Harry in mock admiration. Draco could see him slowly edging backwards but Crabbe and Goyle were too stupid to notice.

Draco's eyes flickered to the statue that he was trying to reach and saw a Diadem sat on top. It must be a horcruxe like Severus had talked about, the ones that can be destroyed by the sword of Gyriffindor.

"So how did you get in here?" Harry asked, obviously trying to distract them. Draco played along.

"I virtually lived in the Room of Hidden Things all last year,” said Draco, her voice brittle as she throught back on that year. "I know how to get in."

"We was hiding in the corridor outside," grunted Goyle. "We can
do Diss-lusion Charms now! And then," his face split into a gormless
grin, "you turned up right in front of us and said you was looking for a die-dum! What's a die-dum?"

"Harry?" Weasley's voice echoed suddenly from the other side of the
wall to their left. "Are you talking to someone?"

Draco felt relief that they were finally coming but then...

With a whiplike movement, Crabbe pointed his wand at the fifty-foot mountain of old furniture, of broken trunks, of old books and robes and unidentifiable junk, and shouted, "Descendo!"

The wall began to totter, then the top third crumbled into the aisle next door where Weasley stood.

"Ron!" Harry bellowed, as somewhere out of sight Granger screamed, and Harry heard innumerable objects crashing to the floor on the other side of the destabilized wall: He pointed his wand at the rampart, cried, "Finite!" and it steadied.

"No!" shouted Draco, grabbing Crabbe's arm as the latter made to repeat his spell. She didn't have a wand to defend herself and If the diamdem got buried there was no way they could deafet voldemort. "If you wreck the room you might bury this diadem thing!"

"What's that matter?" said Crabbe, tugging himself free. "It's Potter the Dark Lord wants, who cares about a die-dum?"

Draco tried to stall longer, convince Crabbe not to cast the spell.

"Potter came in here to get it," she said in a panic, "so that must

" 'Must mean' ?" Crabbe was now angry and Draco knew she had failed. "Who cares what you think? I don't take your orders no more, Draco. You an' your dad are finished. Goyle grab him."

Goyle grabbed her hastily, no wanting to anger Crabbe, he jabbed his wand into the bottom of her chin.

"Harry?" shouted Weasley again, from the other side of the junk wall. "What's going on?"

"Harry?" mimicked Crabbe. "What’s going — no, Potter! Crucio!"

Harry had lunged for the tiara; Crabbe's curse missed him but hit
the stone bust, which flew into the air; the diadem soared upward and then dropped out of sight in the mass of objects on which the bust had rested.

"STOP!" Draco shouted at Crabbe, struggling against her restraints. Her voice echoed through the enormous room. "The Dark Lord wants him alive -" she tried to reason.

"So? I'm not killing him, am I?" yelled Crabbe, "but if I can, I will, the Dark Lord wants him dead anyway, what’s the diff- ?"

A jet of scarlet light shot past Harry by inches: Granger had run around the corner behind him and sent a Stunning Spell straight at Crabbe's head. It only missed because Goyle let go on Draco and pulled him out of the way.

"It's that Mudblood! Avada Kedavra!"

Granger dive aside, and in fury that Crabbe had aimed to kill Harry shot a Stunning Spell at Crabbe, who lurched out of the way, knocking Goyle's wand out of his hand; it rolled out of sight beneath a mountain of broken furniture and boxes.

"Don't kill him! DON'T KILL HIM!" Draco yelled at Crabbe and Goyle, who were both aiming at Harry, Goyle with Draco's wand.


Draco's wand flew out of Goyle's hand and disappeared into the bulwark of objects beside him; Goyle leapt foolishly on the spot, trying to retrieve it; Draco jumped out of range of Granger's second Stunning Spell, and Weasley, appearing suddenly at the end of the aisle, shot a full Body-Bind Curse at Crabbe, which narrowly missed.

Crabbe wheeled around and screamed, "Avada Kedavra!" again.
Weasley leapt out of sight to avoid the jet of green light.

Draco hid behind a pile as Granger charged forward hitting Goyle with a Stunning Spell as she came.

"It's somewhere here!" Draco heard Harry's yell to Granger "Look for it while I go and help R-"

"HARRY!" Came Grangers scream.

A roaring, billowing noise caused Draco to look round the pile, both Ron and Crabbe running as hard as they could up the aisle toward them.

"Like it hot, scum?" roared Crabbe as he ran.

But he seemed to have no control over what he had done. Flames of abnormal size were pursuing them, licking up the sides of the junk bulwarks, which were crumbling to soot at their touch.


Draco grabbed the Stunned Goyle and tried dragged him along. She wasn't going to leave him to die even if he did point his wand at her. Crabbe outstripped all of them, now looking terrified.

As they turned a corner the flames chased them as though they were alive, sentient, intent upon killing them. Now the fire was mutating, forming a gigantic pack of fiery beasts: Flaming serpents, chimaeras, and dragons rose and fell and rose again, and the detritus of centuries on which they were feeding was thrown up in the air into their fanged mouths, tossed high on clawed feet, before being consumed by the inferno.

Draco coughed as the smoke entered her lungs and coated her thoat with black soot. The ash drifted in the air, getting in her hair, eyes and on her skin. Draco could feel her glamour weakening as her body did but she held it.

She dragged Goyle's heavy body along, she had lost sight of the Golden trio.

All around them was nothing be fire, it seemed like every path was closed or by the flames. Draco desperately climbed a pile of charred desks, the higher she went the hotter it seemed to get. She felt like fainting but she couldn't.

Draco saw Harry coming she locked eyes with him, she held up her arm but it was no use. Goyle was too heavy and Draco's hand was slick with sweat.

"IF WE DIE FOR THEM, I'LL KILL YOU, HARRY!" Draco heard Weasley's roar.

Weasley and Granger dragged Goyle onto their broom and rose, rolling and pitching, into the air once more as Draco clambered up behind Harry.

"The door, get to the door, the door!" Draco's voice was weak and she clung onto Harry.

through the billowing black smoke, hardly able to breathe: and all
around them the last few objects unburned by the devouring flames
were flung into the air, as the creatures of the cursed fire cast them high in celebration: cups and shields, a sparkling necklace, and an old, discolored tiara.

Harry made a hairpin swerve and dived. The diadem seemed to fall in slow motion, turning and glittering as it dropped toward the maw of a yawning serpent, and then he had it,
caught it around his wrist. Harry swerved again as the serpent lunged at them; he soared upward and straight toward the place where the door stood open. Moments later clean air filled his lungs and they collided with the wall in the corridor beyond.

Draco fell to the floor, she coughed and retched before standing on unsteady legs.

The door to the Room of Requirement had vanished, and Ron and Hermione sat panting on the floor beside Goyle, who was still unconscious.

There was silence, apart from panting and coughing. Then a number of huge bangs shook the castle, and a great cavalcade of transparent figures galloped past on horses, their heads screaming with bloodlust under their arms. Harry staggered to his feet when the Headless Hunt had passed and looked around: The battle was still going on all around them. She could hear more screams than those
of the retreating ghosts.

Draco zoned out the golden trios conversation as she focused on what was going on around her, the death eaters were closing in the sound of shouting and dueling was getting closer.

Draco hid Goyle in a alcove wee he wouldn't be found.

Draco ran through the corridors using blasts of wandless magic to knock death eaters out.

Blasts and screams were going off everywhere, body's littered the floors.

Draco flinched backwards as a giant spider crawled through a hole that had been blasted in the wall.

Draco created a surge of wandless magic to blast the spider off.

Draco kept running until she ran into another death eater. She was to far away she needed to get closer to send a spell at him.

"I'm Draco Malfoy, I'm Draco, I'm on your side!" She stalled with her hands up.

A spell hit the wall beside him and the death eater looked around, Draco took her opportunity and sent a blast of magic which knocked him unconscious.

Draco felt something brush last her she looked around, it was Potter under his cloak. She didn't know if she locked eyes with him or not bit she felt him move on.

Draco walked slowly down as the exhaustion caught up to her, all the death eater lay on the ground.

Draco looked in on the great hall, at all the bodies of the injured or dead.

Draco pressed her back against the cool stone and slid down till she hit the floor.

Draco glanced in to the hall once more, she recognized Remus Lupin's body next to Nymphadora Tonks. Their hands were inches apart.

Draco just stared, for how long she didn't know but when the haunting disembodied voice came back she felt dread in her stomach.

“Harry Potter is dead. He was killed as he ran away, trying to save himself while you lay down your lives for him. We bring you his body as proof that your hero is gone. The battle is won. You have lost half of your fighters. My Death Eaters outnumber you, and the Boy Who Lived is finished. There must be no more war. Anyone who continues to resist, man, woman, or child, will be slaughtered, as will every member of their family. Come out of the castle now, kneel before me, and you shall be
spared. Your parents and children, your brothers and sisters will live and be forgiven, and you will join me in the new world we shall build together."

'No... ' Draco thought, 'it couldn't be true, it had to be a lie.'

She raced to the front of the castle, many others did so along side her.

But there he was, deathly pale in the arms of Hagrid.

Draco couldn't breath. It felt like the whole world was crashing around her.

She saw her mother too, still in the tight grip of her father.

"NO!" Came the heart wreching cry from Professor Mcgonagall.



"Harry! HARRY!"

Came Granger's, Weasley's and Ginny's cries which seemed to trigger the rest of the crowd screaming and yelling abuse at the Death Eaters, until-

"SILENCE!" cried Voldemort, and there was a bang and a flash of bright light, and silence was forced upon them all. "It is over! Set him down, Hagrid, at my feet, where he belongs!"

Draco watched on in despair as Harry was placed at voldemort's feet.

"You see?" said Voldemort, "Harry Potter is dead! Do you understand now, deluded ones? He was nothing, ever, but a boy who relied on others to sacrifice themselves for him!"

"He beat you!" yelled Weasley, and the charm broke, and the defenders of Hogwarts were shouting and screaming again until a second,
more powerful bang extinguished their voices once more.

"He was killed while trying to sneak out of the castle grounds,"said Voldemort, it was a lie Draco knew Harry would never run away, he was too stupidly brave for that. "Killed
while trying to save himself-"

Neville surged out of the crowd and charged for voldemort, but he was quickly defeated as his fell to the ground as voldemort threw his wand aside.

"And who is this? Who has volunteered to demonstrate what happens to those who continue to
fight when the battle is lost?"

Bellatrix gave a delighted laugh.

"It is Neville Longbottom, my Lord! The boy who has been giving the Carrows so much trouble! The son of the Aurors, remember?"

"Ah, yes, I remember,"said Voldemort, looking down at Neville, who was struggling back to his feet, unarmed and unprotected, standing in the no-man's-land between the survivors and the Death Eaters. "But you are a pureblood, aren’t you, my brave boy?" Voldemort asked Neville, who stood facing him, his empty hands curled
in fists.

"So what if I am?" said Neville loudly.

"You show spirit and bravery, and you come of noble stock. You will make a very valuable Death Eater. We need your kind, Neville Longbottom."

"I'll join you when hell freezes over," said Neville. "Dumbledore's Army!" he shouted, and there was an answering cheer from the crowd, whom Voldemort's Silencing Charms seemed unable to hold.

"Very well," said Voldemort, "If that is your choice, Longbottom, we revert to the original plan. On your head be it."

Voldemort waved his wand. Seconds later, out of one of the castle's shattered windows, something that looked like a misshapen bird flew through the half light and landed in Voldemort's hand. He shook the mildewed object by its pointed end and it dangled, empty and ragged: the Sorting Hat.

"There will be no more Sorting at Hogwarts School," said Voldemort. "There will be no more Houses. The emblem, shield, and colors of my noble ancestor, Salazar Slytherin, will suffice for everyone. Won't they, Neville Longbottom?"

He pointed his wand at Neville, who grew rigid and still, then forced the hat onto Neville's head, so that it slipped down below his eyes. There were movements from the watching crowd in front of the castle, and as one, the Death Eaters raised their wands, holding the fighters of Hogwarts at bay.

"Neville here is now going to demonstrate what happens to anyone foolish enough to continue to oppose me," said Voldemort, and with a flick of his wand, he caused the Sorting Hat to burst into flames.

Screams split the dawn, and Neville was aflame, rooted to the spot, unable to move.

Draco cringed at the horror that was playing before her, she couldn't take it.

And then many things happened at the same moment. They heard uproar from the distant boundary of the school as what sounded like hundreds of people came swarming over the out-of-sight walls and pelted toward the castle, uttering loud war cries.

At the same time, A giant that Draco recognised from fifth year came lumbering around the side of the
castle and yelled, "HAGGER!" His cry was answered by roars from
Voldemort's giants: They ran at Grawp like bull elephants, making the earth quake. Then came hooves and the twangs of bows, and arrows were suddenly falling amongst the Death Eaters, who broke ranks, shouting their surprise.

Draco watched with joy as Harry rolled over and covered himself with the invidibily cloak. At the same time Neville broke free of the full body curse holding him and pulled off the flaming hat, he reached insode pulling from within the hat a silver sword with a glittering, rubied handle.

With a single stroke Neville sliced off the great snake's head, which spun
high into the air, gleaming in the light flooding from the entrance hall, and Voldemort's mouth was open in a scream of fury that nobody could hear, and the snake's body thudded to the ground at his feet.

Chaos reigned. The charging centaurs were scattering the Death Eaters, everyone was fleeing the giants’ stamping feet, and nearer and nearer thundered the reinforcements that had come from who knew where; Draco could hear the thinking of wings from above and saw Theasles fighting the giants heads.

Defenders of Hogwarts and Death Eaters alike, were being forced back into the castle. Spells that were being fired off in every direction, Draco who had no wand had to try her best with wandless magic. Death eaters who fell were trampled by the retreating crowd.

The centaurs Bane, Ronan, and Magorian burst into the hall with a great clatter of hooves, aat the sma time the door that led to the kitchens was blasted off its hinges. The house elves of Hogwarts swarmed into the entrance hall, screaming and waving carving knives and cleavers, and at their head was Kreacher.

his bullfrog’s voice audible even above this din: "Fight! Fight! Fight
for my Master, defender of house elves! Fight the Dark Lord, in the
name of brave Regulus! Fight!"

They were hacking and stabbing at the ankles and shins of Death Eaters, their tiny faces alive with malice, and everywhere Harry looked Death Eaters were folding under sheer weight of numbers, overcome by spells, dragging arrows from wounds, stabbed in the leg by elves, or else simply attempting to escape, but swallowed by the oncoming horde.

Draco tried to swarm her way through the crowd. She got to the great hall where voldemort stood in the middle.

Draco spotted her mother and they ran to each other, holding each other in their arms as they cast shield charms around each other.

But they saw Lucius approaching them.

"Don't think you can get away from me!" He growled.

Draco used wandless magic to blast him backwards, he hit the wall and was knocked out cold.

They just turned around to watch a spell Molly Weasley threw, hit Bellatrix in the chest. She froze before falling to the floor.

"Good residence," said her mother as she held Draco's hand tightly as she smiled at her.

Voldemort screamed. McGonagall, Kingsley, and Slughorn blasted backward, flailing and writhing through the air, as Voldemort's fury at the fall of his last, best lieutenant exploded with the force of a bomb. Voldemort raised his wand and directed it at Molly Weasley.

"Protego!" Came a familiar voice, and the Shield Charm expanded in the
middle of the Hall, and Voldemort stared around for the source as a form pulled off the Invisibility Cloak and revealed Harry.

Draco couldn't help the smile that took over her face.

The yell of shock, the cheers, the screams on every side of "Harry!"
"HE'S ALIVE!" were stifled at once. The crowd was afraid, and silence fell abruptly and completely as Voldemort and Harry looked at each other, and began, at the same moment, to circle each other.

Draco clenched her mother's hand hard.

"I don't want anyone else to try to help," Harry said loudly, and in the total silence his voice carried like a trumpet call. "It's got to be like this. It's got to be me."

Voldemort hissed.

"Potter doesn't mean that," he said, his red eyes wide. "That isn't how he works, is it? Who are you going to use as a shield today, Potter?"

"Nobody," said Harry simply. "There are no more Horcruxes. It's just you and me. Neither can live while the other survives, and one of us is about to leave for good... "

"One of us?" jeered Voldemort, and his whole body was taut and his red eyes stared, a snake that was about to strike. "You think it will be you, do you, the boy who has survived by accident, and because Dumbledore was pulling the strings?"

"Accident, was it, when my mother died to save me?" asked Harry. They were still moving sideways, both of them, in that perfect circle, maintaining the same distance from each other. "Accident, when I decided to fight in that graveyard? Accident, that I didn't defend myself tonight, and still survived, and returned to fight again?"

"Accidents!" screamed Voldemort, but still he did not strike, and the watching crowd was frozen as if Petrified. "Accident and chance and the fact that you crouched and sniveled behind the skirts of greater men and women, and permitted me to kill them for you!"

"You won't be killing anyone else tonight,” said Harry as they circled, and stared into each other's eyes, green into red. "You won't be able to kill any of them ever again. Don't you get it? I was ready to die to stop you from hurting these people-"

"But you did not!"

"-I meant to, and that's what did it. I've done what my mother did. They’re protected from you. Haven't you noticed how none of the spells you put on them are binding? You can't torture them. You can't touch them. You don't learn from your mistakes, Riddle, do you?"

"You dare-"

"Yes, I dare," said Harry. "I know things you don't know, Tom Riddle. I know lots of important things that you don't. Want to hear some, before you make another big mistake?"

Voldemort did not speak, but prowled in a circle.

"Is it love again?" said Voldemort, his snake's face jeering. "Dumbledore's favorite solution, love, which he claimed conquered death, though love did not stop him falling from the tower and breaking like an old waxwork? Love, which did not prevent me stamping out your Mudblood mother like a cockroach, Potter - and nobody seems to love you enough to run forward this time and take my curse. So what will stop you dying now when I strike?"

"Just one thing," said Harry, and still they circled each other, wrapped in each other.

"If it is not love that will save you this time," said Voldemort, "you must believe that you have magic that I do not, or else a weapon more powerful than mine?"

"I believe both," said Harry, voldemort looked for a moment before letting out a bellowing, humourless laugh.

"You think you know more magic than I do?" he said. "Than I, than Lord Voldemort, who has performed magic that Dumbledore himself never dreamed of?"

"Oh, he dreamed of it," said Harry, "but he knew more than you, knew enough not to do what you've done."

"You mean he was weak!" screamed Voldemort. "Too weak to dare, too weak to take what might have been his, what will be mine!"

"No, he was cleverer than you," said Harry, "a better wizard, a better man."

brought about the death of Albus Dumbledore!”

"You thought you did," said Harry, "but you were wrong."

For the first time, the watching crowd stirred as the hundreds of people around the walls drew breath as one.

"Dumbledore is dead!" Voldemort hurled the words at Harry as though they would cause him unendurable pain. "His body decays in the marble tomb in the grounds of this castle, I have seen it, Potter, and he will not return!"

"Yes, Dumbledore's dead," said Harry calmly, "but you didn't have him killed. He chose his own manner of dying, chose it months before he died, arranged the whole thing with the man you thought was your servant."

"What childish dream is this?" said Voldemort, but still he did not strike, and his red eyes did not waver from Harry’s.

"Severus Snape wasn't yours," said Harry. "Snape was Dumbledore's, Dumbledore's from the moment you started hunting down my mother. And you never realized it, because of the thing you can't understand. You never saw Snape cast a Patronus, did you, Riddle?"

Voldemort did not answer. They continued to circle each other like wolves about to tear each other apart.

"Snape's Patronus was a doe," said Harry, "the same as my mother's, because he loved her for nearly all of his life, from the time when they were children. You should have realized," he said as he saw Voldemort's nostrils flare, "he asked you to spare her life, didn't he?"

"He desired her, that was all," sneered Voldemort, "but when she had gone, he agreed that there were other women, and of purer blood, worthier of him-"

"Of course he told you that," said Harry, "but he was Dumbledore's spy from the moment you threatened her, and he's been working against you ever since! Dumbledore was already dying when Snape finished him!"

"It matters not!" shrieked Voldemort, who had followed every word with rapt attention, but now let out a cackle of mad laughter. "It matters not whether Snape was mine or Dumbledore's, or what petty obstacles they tried to put in my path! I crushed them as I crushed your mother, Snape's supposed great love! Oh, but it all makes sense, Potter, and in ways that you do not understand Dumbledore was trying to keep the Elder Wand from me! He intended that Snape should be the true master of the wand! But I got there ahead of you, little boy - I reached the wand before you could get your hands on it, I understood the truth before you caught up. I killed Severus Snape three hours ago, and the Elder Wand, the Deathstick, the Wand of Destiny is truly mine! Dumbledore's last plan went wrong, Harry Potter!"

Draco couldn't breath, Severus was dead? Her mother held her close at they both had tear in their eyes.

"Yeah, it did," said Harry. “You're right. But before you try to kill me, I’d advise you to think about what you’ve done. Think, and try for some remorse, Riddle... "

"What is this?"

"It's your one last chance," said Harry, "it's all you've got left... I've seen what you'll be otherwise. Be a man, try... Try for some remorse... "

"You dare-?" said Voldemort again.

"Yes, I dare," said Harry, "because Dumbledore's last plan hasn't
backfired on me at all. It's backfired on you, Riddle."

Voldemort's hand was trembling on the Elder Wand.

"That wand still isn't working properly for you because you murdered the wrong person. Severus Snape was never the true master of the Elder Wand. He never defeated Dumbledore."

"He killed-"

"Aren't you listening? Snape never beat Dumbledore! Dumbledore's death was planned between them! Dumbledore intended to die undefeated, the wand's last true master! If all had gone as planned,
the wand’s power would have died with him, because it had never
been won from him!"

"But then, Potter, Dumbledore as good as gave me the wand!" Voldemort's voice shook with malicious pleasure. "I stole the wand from its last master's tomb! I removed it against its last master's wishes! Its power is mine!:

"You still don't get it, Riddle, do you? Possessing the wand isn't enough! Holding it, using it, doesn't make it really yours. Didn't you listen to Ollivander? The wand chooses the wizard... The Elder Wand recognized a new master before Dumbledore died, someone who never even laid a hand on it. The new master removed the wand from Dumbledore against his will, never realizing exactly what he had done, or that the world's most dangerous wand had given him
its allegiance... "

Voldemort's chest rose and fell rapidly.

"The true master of the Elder Wand was Draco Malfoy."

"But what does it matter?" he said softly. "Even if you are right, Potter, it makes no difference to you and me. You no longer have the phoenix wand: We duel on skill alone... and after I have killed you, I can attend to Draco Malfoy... "

"But you're too late," said Harry.

"You've missed your chance. I got there first. I overpowered Draco weeks ago. I took this wand from him."

Draco stared at her own wand in Harry's hand.

"So it all comes down to this, doesn’t it?" Said Harry. "Does the wand in your hand know its last master was Disarmed? Because if it does... I am the true master of the Elder Wand."

"Avada Kedavra!"


The bang was like a cannon blast, and the golden flames that erupted between them, at the dead center of the circle they had been treading, marked the point where the spells collided. the Elder Wand fly high, dark against the sunrise, spinning across the enchanted ceiling like the head of Nagini, spinning through the air toward the master it would not kill, who had come to take full possession of it at last. And Harry caught the wand in his free hand as Voldemort fell backward, arms splayed, the slit pupils of the scarlet eyes rolling upward. Tom Riddle hit the floor with a mundane finality, his body feeble and shrunken, the white
hands empty, the snakelike face vacant and unknowing. Voldemort
was dead, killed by his own rebounding curse, and Harry stood with two wands in his hand, staring down at his enemy's shell.

There was silence for a second before ear splitting screams and cheers.

Draco smiled and cheered too but it didn't last long, Draco and Narcissa made there way to the shrieking shack.

There Severus lay, he as pale and cold to the touch. It was too late, he was well and truly gone.

Draco fell to her knees in front of him, she covered her mouth to stop the sobs but tear were already running down her face.

Narcissa was sobbing softly too as she held her daughter close and kissed her head.

Again he had made another sacrifice for Draco, one that had led to his demise.

They would stay there for awhile, till the authors came. Then they would be pulled apart and hauled off to Azkaban till their trails, if they got one. But right now they would stay here. Together.

Chapter Text

Harry was preparing for yet another trial, it had only been two month since the battle and yet he had already spoken out against many death eater like Greyback and Yaxley.

But this would be the first time he would be defending a accused death eater.

Narcissa Malfoy.

Harry strolled down to the kitchen to meet the happy humming of Kreacher.

Harry had ended up staying at Grimmauld place, it was hard at first, seeing Sirius all around him but it was easier now. Besides, he little place else to go. He could have stayed at the Weasley's but he didn't want to intrude, they were mourning and it didn't help that Ginny had been off with Harry since they met up again after the year apart.

It was understandable if she didn't want to be with him anymore after bring apart for so long, but meant Harry felt so alone. Ron and Hermione were together and he began feeling more and more like a third wheel, not to mention there already had plans for there future but was harry wasn't sure what to do. He thought he wanted to be an Auror but after the last year he wasn't sure anymore.

There wasn't little else that interested him, but he supposed he always had a year of school left to figure things out. Proffesor McGonagall, or should he say headmistress McGonagall, had already issued a comment in the Daily Prophet that they would be fixing the school as soon as possible to get it ready for teaching in September.

The locket from Regulus bouced against Kreacher's chest as he placed down in front of Harry a plate filled to the brim with bacon, sausage, eggs ect as well as a large mug of blacm coffee.

"Your breakfast master Potter," came his low bullfrog voice as he gave a deep bow.

"Thank you Kreacher, and you know that bowing is not necessary."

"Of course master Potter."

Harry was left to eat his breakfast in peace. Harry reached for the coffee first, he had bags under his eyes. He had nightmare juts like any others who fought in the war, Hermione was trying to convince him to see a therapist like she and Ron were doing but he refused.

He had enough trouble with the press as is he didn't need someone else trying to dig inside his brain.

Harry finished up his breakfast and made his way to the door where Kreacher was already standing with his robes and shoes.

"Thank You Kreacher," he said taking his robes and from the elf and putting it on before taking his shoes, he used the wall as an anchor as he lifted his foot up to our his shoe on and then the other.

"Mind the house while I'm gone Kreacher, I don't know how long I'll be."

"Of course master Potter."

Harry stepped out, he was glad there was no reporters. Grimmauld places location was still unknow to many as Harry was still the secret keeper, at least it allowed him some form of privacy. He couldn't say the same the Ministry though, where he had been spending alot of time these last two months.

As he walked up to the entrance to the ministry and queued up many men and women waved at him, some even scrounging for a pen and paper for an autograph. It was weird to be admired by people older then you.

Harry signed a few autographs quickly before he stepped into the bathroom, he stepped into his toilet and flushed it.

It was a weird feeling that he still wasn't used to as he came out the other side in a fireplace.

It was just like usual for him that there would be reporters crowded round the fireplace. Cameras flashes went off blinding him and voice shouted at him for every direction.

All their words seemed to blend into one and Harry covered his eyes and tried to push his way through the crowd, it was reminiscent to the war he was tirelessly pushed his way through the crowd to get to Voldemort.

Harry was broken out of his thought by a yell, "out of the way!"

Suddenly Kingsley was by his side and urshing people out of the way.

"Reporters, they never get any better"

"You can say that again," mumbled Harry.

"You got here just on time the trial is about to start in ten minutes."

Kingsley led him down to the trial room, when they got there Hermione and Ron were already there waiting for him.

Harry smiled and sat down beside them.

"I still don't know why were here," Ron grumbled to himself.

"She deserves a trial like everyone else Ron, if you didnt want to be here you didnt have to be."

"Yeah fine," Ron gave in but didn't move from his spot.

There were all quite when jury took their seats, Kingsley stood and spoke in a loud voice, "the accused, Narcissa Malfoy, will step forward."

An Auror came out holding firmly onto the arm of a women. Harry could not see her face yet. Her hair hung limply in front of her face, it looked like it had not been washed for well months.

She was wearing tattered, striped pyjamas, they were similar to the ones that Sirius had worn when he broke out of Azkaban.

The parts of her body that showed were incredibly thin and some even showing her bones.

She had cuffs on both her ankles and wrists, heavy chain between them. To harry it seemed like overkill for a weaken, wandless women.

When they reached the middle of the room where there was a metal cage with a simple wooden chair inside. The Auror led her inside, he removed both of the cuffs and locked the cage.

It was only then could he see the face of Narcissa, her skin was almost as pale as paper and her skin had sucken in showing her gaunt face.

It seemed like Lucius Malfoy had taken control of their money as the lawyer representing Narcissa seemed to just be a public defender with his plain robes and tired eyes.

"You have been accused of taking the dark mark, working on behalf of the Voldemort resulting in many deaths and use of the unforgivables. We have already seen the case against you and now it is your time to plead your case. How do you plead?" Continued Kingsley booming voice.

The defender pushed up his glasses and stood from his seat, "the accused pleads not guilty Minister, "

There were grumbles and whispers all around the courtroom.

"Alright, go ahead and plead your case."

The lawyer awkwardly cleared his throat.

Harry could imagine what he felt, many of pairs of eyes staring down at him, judging him for what he was doing. The worse were the Jury on the right hand side, all sat in black robes and stern expressions on their faces. It reminded Harry of his own trial.

"I will argue Minister that if Narcissa Malfoy it was not by choice, it was in fact by force."

The grumbles grew louder and more outraged. Even Ron whispered to Hermione in confusion, convince it must be some type of ploy.

"SILENCE!" Roared Kingsley voice with authority.

The lawyer cleared his throat again and continued, "thank you Minister, as I was saying I do not believe these actions were willing. I believed they were forced by her husband Lucius Malfoy who was abusive physically, verbally and sexually."

The grumbles of disbelief were still there, only quieter this time as to not receive the wrath of the Minister.

The lawyer pulled at his collar nervously but seemed to look back at Narcissa and grow more confident.

"Narcissa Malfoy has been suffering this treatment since the start of her arranged marriage with Lucius Malfoy. It only stopped while she was pregnant with her one and only child. Now I ask you what was going on during this abuse, well it was voldemort's first rise to power."

"However you will find there is no dark mark on Narccissa Malfoy."

The Auror grabbed her arm roughly and pulled back to sleeve to reveal no dark mark.

"Now why would this be? Even when even her sister Bellatrix held the mark?" Perhaps she couldn't to trusted fully due to obedience was only due to abuse from her husband. Perhaps it was her attempts at escapes when her child was born and also received the same treatment-"

"Please keep the information relentent to the accused Mr Wittly, it may sway another trial even if you also representing the accused of that trial." Said kingsley sternly.

"Yes of course minister, forgive me." Wittly said nodding his head slightly.

Kingley waved his hand dismissively and said, "continue."

Wittly continued, "along with this we have Narcissa Malfoys own memories."

Harry looked up to see a blue pool floating in the air, it was a new invention that played memories similar to a pensive but to a large amount of people and not need to put your head under. It allowed memories to be used as evidence when they couldn't have been before. There was still the possibility of altered memories which meant they couldn't be accepted alone as evidence, but there was still a limit to how much a memory could be altered.

"These memories will be graphic so anyone uncomfortable with this should leave," Wittly said. Several people shuffled in their seats but no one moved.

Several memories flashed across the pool of water, the images of abuse seemed to ingrain themselves into the minds of those watching. Many gasped, even Ron had gone quiet.

It reminded Harry of his time at his Dursleys, they had never been as extreme as to beat him. The worse he got was a slap to the back of the head, Dudley was the one who bullied him with his friends.

Harry snapped out of his thoughts as Kingley voice echoed around the room, "why do you believe Lucius Malfoy would abuse his wife Mr Wittly?"

"Well Minster, Lucius Malfoy would be like any typical death eater, look down upon women. This would mean that he wouldn't really have proper relations with a women but he needed a heir and he can't have a a child out of marriage so in comes an arranged marriage. But he has to control her, he does it the only way he knows how. Fear. Pain. Narcissa wasn't even allowed her wand at most times meaning she would be unable to perform unforgivables.

"Do you have any evidence besides memories?"

"We have pictures of injuries over the years, taken over the year by Severus Snape. He would leave a mess behind and call in Severus Snape to clean it up. The accused is also willing to take Veritaserum, she has nothing to hide." Wittly said with confidence.

I don't believe it is necessary in this case, finally I believe you have a witness?"

Wittly nodded his head, "Yes, Harry Potter."

The courtroom gasped and the murming began again, Hermione and Ron turned to look at Harry with a confused look.

"SILENCE!" Bellowed Kingsley, "Harry Potter to the stand."

Harry stood, he made his way to the stand all eyes on him. As he got closer he could see Narcissa in more detail. She looked even worse close up, almost skeletal in nature with the clothes hanging off of her and skin stretched over bones.

Harry turned to the crowd as he stood in front of a wooden stand next to the Auror.

He cleared his throat awkwardly, "Narcissa Malfoy saved my life."

Gasps and murmurs broke out again.

Harry waited for quiet before he continued, "I have doubt in my mind that if Narcissa Malfoy had not have done that I would have died and would not have defeated Voldemort."

He took a deep breath and continued, "it was when I went to sacrifice myself to Voldemort, she was sent to confirm I was dead, she asked me her... child was still alive. I said yes. She lied for me. A lie that could have gotten her killed if it was found out and it was because of that lie that I was able to defeat Voldemort."

Harry looked around at the faces that stared back at him, "I believe that Narcissa Malfoy would do anything to protect her child, just like any mother," Harry said think of his own mum.

"I hope you take that in to consideration," Harry finished looking determinedly at the jury. He walked back to his seat next to Hermione and Ron.

Kingsley voice echoed around the courtroom, "we will take a break here, the jury should think over all the evidence carefully and come to their decision, everyone else please take this time to have lunch."

Harry watched as Narcissa was roughly pulled back to where her cell must be.

As soon as the trio left the courtroom Hermione was on Harry's back, "why didn't you tell us about that?" She said pulling Harry to face her.

Harry tried to shut her off, "look, I didn't think it was important in the moment-"

"Not important?! Of course it's important it could prove a death eater innocent!"

"Narcissa Malfoy is innocent, I believe she is. I believe her."

"So you think that the abuse is real?" Hermione seemed to be seeing sense, Ron just looked confused.


"But- but what about Malfoy?!"

Harry gave a shrug, "You'll see at the trail."

There was silence between them after that, Hermione was pondering her thoughts. If there was one flaw with Hermione it's that she couldn't see something if she didn't learn it with a book, it's why she was always so stern with Luna.

It's also why she couldn't see Draco Malfoy at more then face value.

The break from the trial was only short and soon they were all sat and Narcissa Malfoy was back inside the cage, this time the shackles still on as if the Auror had already assumed her guilt and didn't want to do the extra work of putting them back on.

"If the jury is ready please raise and voice your desicion,"

One of the witches dressed in all black rose, "with a majority of twenty three to seven we rule the accused not guilty of all crimes!"

There was murming, some outraged some in approval.

Harry watched along with the rest of the court as Narcissa was let out, the Auror held her arm and unlocked shackles from her arms and legs.

She shuffled forward and harry approached her, he looked up to him with a fragile look on her face.

She approaches him as he does the same and they hug. Harry felt the eyes on him but this time he didn't care. Even as the cameras flashed from the now open courtroom door.

He could feel her bones but her hold was warm.

She whispered do only he could hear it, "Thank you, I hope you can help my daughter too."

"Me too," his whispered back before they parted.

Harry walked her through the flashing cameras.

When Harry got back to his home he leaned against the door and sighed and slid down.

It had been a long day and all he wanted now was to go to bed.

Kreacher appeared before him, "Master Potter dinner is on the table if you want it."

"Thanks Kreacher," Harry said as he rubbed his eyes.

"Also master Potter there is the young Miss Ginny upstairs," with that his disappeared.

Harry sighed and whispered to himself, "shit."

He wasn't looking forward to the talk that would await him in his bedroom.

Harry walked up to find her sitting there in his bed staring straight ahead as if thinking over the words she wanted to say in her head.

"Hey," Harry said leaning against his door frame, "been a while-"

"I'm gay."

"Oh, okay..."

"I mean it's why I went from guy to guy so quickly I tried to convince myself that it was because I liked you- wait what? Just okay?"

Harry was caught off guard at the sudden anger, "... well what did you want me to say?"

"I- I don't know! I'm just confused right now. Fight for me! Convince me I'm wrong!"

Harry sighs as he goes to kneel in front of Ginny, "Ginny I don't care if you're gay, we drifted apart and are more of just friends now it happens. I'm sure no one else will care either."

"What about my mum? What if she's mad I won't give her any grandchildren?"

He held her hand comfortingly, "Your mother is the sweetest and most careing person I have ever met, she's not gonna care I can promise you that, besides she has all those boys to give her grandchildren I'm sure she'll be swamped with them."

Ginny have a small laugh as she sniffed and wipes the tears from her eyes, "yeah, I was being stupid thanks."

She stood, "I should get back home, in sorry for troubling you like this."

"It's okay," he watched her leave before flopping down on to his bed, he kicked off his shoes and awkwardly removed his clothes as he tried to manoeuvre himself under the covers.

The darkness made his tired eyes even more tired but his thoughts racing in his mind made it hard to sleep.

'Just a few hours sleep at least,' he thought to himself.


Draco Malfoys hearing was a few days later.

Harry woke up tired, bags darkened his green eyes just like the nightmares haunting his dreams.

Harry ruffled his hair tiredly as he slowly got dressed.

Breakfast was on the kitchen table as usual with Kreacher humming happily nearby.

"You look tired master Potter, should creature get a sleepless potion for you?"

"No  it's alright Kreacher," Harry said rubbing at his eyes.

With a quick look to his watch Harry realised if he didn't go now he would be late.

It was a tired rush to the Ministry, Kingsley came to the rescue yet again as Harry was swarmed.

When they reached the courtroom Hermione and Ron were waiting for him as usual but there was also Narcissa Malfoy walking up to him.

She looked a bit better, happier and less pale. She was dressed in deep purple robes.

She held his in both of hers, "I can't thank you enough Mr Potter."

"There really isn't need, you did the same for me. How have you been coping?"

"Alright, I made up with my sister Andromeda. I'm living with her now and if Draco-" she stops for a moment looking at the cage in the middle of the room, "I hope they join us, the papers haven't gone easy on me but, I don't think that will change after Draco's trial." They shared a knowing look.

"Well I hope it works, I will try my hardest."

"Thank you Mr Potter," she squeezes his hand once more, Harry sees her walking back to a figure holding a baby and realises that it's Andromeda.

Harry thought to himself that he should talk to her when the trail goes for break. He should see Teddy, he was his Godfather after all.

Harry sat down next to Hermione and Ron as the trial began.

A Draco harry knew before the  Sectumsempra incident, the male form hair had grown longer and was wearing the striped pyjamas Narcissa had worn before. The form was just as boney and shallow looking. Unlike Narcissa, Draco was held by two Aurors as well as the shackles.

The shackles weren't removed as the form was placed inside the cage.

Draco kept looking down and the same lawyer that defended Narcissa was stood in front of a desk like he had done at Narcissas trial.

"You have been accused of taking the dark mark, working on behalf of the Voldemort resulting in many deaths and use of the unforgivables. We have already seen the case against you and now it is your time to plead your case. How do you plead?" Kingley said the same for Narcissa, they were accused of the same things.

"The accused pleads not guilty Minister," the crowd were less surprised this time but there were still the outrages mumbles that filled the court room.

"Minister just as Narcissa Malfoy was abused so was Draco Malfoy."

The crowd seemed confused, "why would Lucius Malfoy abuse his heir?" Kingsley asked also seeming confused.

"Well you see Minister, Draco Malfoy wasn't born a boy," as he said this he he pointed his wand at the cage causing a commotion and then silence as the glamour fell, "but in fact a girl."

Harry watched as blonde hair fell just past her skinny shoulders which the already too big pyjamas fell down.

It was the first time Draco had look up, her cheeks were hallow and bags enveloped her eyes. He watched as she instantly sought out her mother with her eyes.

The commotion in the court room had  rose to a roar. "SILENCE!" Roared Kingsley trying to overpower the crowd.

The commotion silenced and Kingsley turned to Wittly, "please continue."

"When Draco Malfoy was born she was born a girl, Lucius Malfoy couldn't have a female heir so instead he had her pretend to be a boy, through the use of strong glamours. Now this came with a problem, if he deemed that his child was not being perfect enough or acting like a boy as she should he would punish the only way he knew how, violence and threats.

"Therefore I believe any crimes done would have been done by force and out of fear. The abuse scene that are about to show are alot more graphic then the last trials. He would often beat her daughter, sometimes so bad she had to learn how to walk again. And after his failure Lucius would do anything to gain voldemort's favour that he even gave daughter to voldemort so she could bear his child."

Memories played in the same pool. Harry found it hard to watch as they flashed across the pool, they ranged from Lucius restricting food for a week for coming in second, to spells being used to make her best her own mother, to being torchered and forced to watch muggles being raped, torchered and killed.

Then came the memories after Lucius escaped Azkaban, mocking her and telling her she would do as he said. The memories with voldemort's hands on her were especially chilling, it made it worse when afterwards there was blood dripping down her legs and she vomited. They watched her find out she was pregnant and use a spell to get rid of the pregnancy. Placing the knife used to hurt her to her own thoat.

They watched her whole life. It was horrific. But the worse thing was her face, it was always the same. Fear, pain, extreme sadness.

Harry glance to her face every now and again and watched as the same expression appeared.

The whole crowd had been stunned into silence. Even Kingsleys voice was shakey as he said, "the Veritaserum please."

An Auror walked up to the cage with a small bottle, Harry watched as she took it in shaking hands and downed it in one gulp.

"Are you Draco Malfoy?"

"Yes," her voice was quiet and weak. Harry didn't hear her voice before, when he saw her that time in the bathroom she was choking on her own blood unable to speak.

"Did you willingly take the dark mark?"


"How did they force you to take the mark?"

"My aunt Bellatrix held wand to my mother's thoat, if I didn't take the mark they would kill her and then me," Harry could hear the shake in her voice.

Wittly stood forward, "the dark mark is fractured, something we've never seen before we can only assume it is a sigh of resistance."

An Auror held Draco's arm roughly and revealed the same mark, it contrasted her pale skin as it was fractured into pieces.

Harry stared at it intensely, it was something that had certainly never been seen before, it was fascinating in a way.

"I believe you have a witness,'" Kingsley said to Wittly.

"Yes, if Mr Harry Potter would step forward,

Harry walked up, he looked directly at Draco and they locked eyes for a second before she looked away.

"Draco Malfoy also played a role in saving my life."

The crowd didn't react.

"It was when we were caught by the Snatchers, Hermione had sent a spell to hit my face so it swelled and made me unrecognizable. Her father asked her to identify me. She could tell who I was, I don't know how but I knew she could tell. But she didn't say anything, said she couldn't be sure. If that hadn't had happened Ron, Hermione and me could all have died but we're alive and I have her to thank."

Harry turned and looked Draco in the eye before walking off the stand.

"I think we've heard enough, we will be taking a short break for the jury to come to their decision."

The crowd out of court room walked out in silence.

Harry walked over to where Narcissa, Andromeda and Teddy stood. Narcissa was wiping her eyes, Teddy was staring at her with wide eyes with his bright blue hair.

Teddy spotted him walking over and reached out to him with grabby hands as his hair turned black.

"Hey buddy," Harry said with a grin as he took the young child into his arms, he held him in the air as Teddy giggled.

"You should come round more often, he misses you," Andromeda says with a smile.

"Yeah sorry, just been busy with the trials you know."

Andromeda nodded understandingly.

"Thank you for your words Mr Potter," Narcissa said.

"It okay, you can call me Harry by the way."

"Oh, thank you," Narcissa said, still tearful.

It wasn't long till the crowd came back to the courtroom, Draco had been sat in the cage the entire time and the short time felt like years for her as she could not stop her racing thoughts and nerves that brewed in her stomach.

After a few long seconds Kingsley said, "if the jury is ready please raise and voice your desicion,"

A wizard stood in his dark robes, "with a majority of sixteen to fourteen find the accused not guilty of all crimes by reason of force."

Draco's breath stopped and the next moments seemed to blur as the cage was opened and shackles unlocked.

Draco had tunnel vision as the first thing she did was stumble towards her mother.

She fell into her mother's arm, she let tears fall as her mother stroked her hair and camera flashes seemed to suddenly envelop them.

Narcissa stood but still held on to her child desperately, Draco legs were to weak to lift herself but someone grabbed her hand and pulled her before supporting.

Draco looked up to see Harry Potter helping her.


Chapter Text

Draco had chosen to live with her aunt Andromeda, her house wasn't grand like Hogwarts or the manor but it was cosy and made Draco feel safe.

Draco hadn't even been there a day before a young child was forced into her arms.

She held the small, fraigil being in her arms awkwardly. Draco stared down at the innocent face that stared back up at her. His blue eyes and bright blue hair.

Draco felt tears in her eyes as she continued to look at innocent eyes of the child she thought of her own child. The child she killed. She still felt the immense guilt, she felt guilty in general about everything. She knows she shouldn't, she had no choice in the matter. She couldn't have had a child, she just couldn't.

"You okay?"

Draco flinched slightly and turned to where the voice came from, in the doorway stood Harry Potter. He leaned against the frame of the door, a leather jacket draped across his shoulders and hair messy as always.

"You okay?" He repeated.

Draco gave a hurried nod, "I'm fine she said softly before she turned to look back at the child, she shifted him in her arms so he was more comfortable.

Teddy giggled and reached for Dracos hair as his own began to turn blonde at the top of his head.

Harry continued to look Draco up and down from the door way.

Harry hadn't heard Draco's feminine voice before, it was alot softer and quieter then her voice in school.

Harry eyed her up and down as she smiled down at Teddy.

Harry had already come to the awakening that he was bi.

It came in fourth year with Cedric Diggory where he had to have liked him more then just a friend when he was so distraught over his death. Especially with their suggestive encounters.

Harry also had to admit that Krum was attractive during his third year, he wasn't fixated on his like Ron but his was certainly doing more then admiring his wronski feint.

But he had liked girls too, he had truly loved Ginny they just didn't work out and if he was honest with himself he knew it wouldn't last.

Harry had always been obsessed with Draco Malfoy, it didn't help that both of her forms were beautiful from her slender neck to her hauntingly grey eyes.

He had always been fascinated with her, even if he couldn't admit it. It had only increased after their battle in the bathroom.

He watched Teddy tug on Draco's blonde hair and her not flinch at all. he knew it must have hurt, he had been victim to that himself.

He still couldn't seem to draw his eyes from her, he didn't know why he was so fascinated with her.


Draco expected Harry to avoid her as much as possible but he came back day after day, though Draco supposed he was Teddys godfather.

Draco spent the majority of her time on her room, her nightmares hadn't stopped after everything that had happened.

It had been a constant cycle of short, restless hours off sleep, a delirious break down before a dreamless sleep potion was given to have her sleep. Draco could tell her mother couldn't keep up with it anymore witch just made her feel more guilty.

Draco was just always tired but too afraid to sleep.

She knew by this point she would look terrible with the bags under her eyes, she was too tired to place a glamour anymore even if her scars were unsightly.

Draco was in the middle of a drifting in and out of sleep when she heard a soft knock at her door.

Draco wasn't exactly decent, in on my a white, silk nightgown and see through pull over, but she expected it to only be her mother so stood up tiredly.

But when she opened the door it was not her mother standing there but in fact it was Blaise.

Draco stood shellshocked for a moment while Blaise gave her a sheepish look as he said, "Your mum let me in."

"Okay," Draco said slowly and she stepped out of her room, closing the door behind her and leaning against it. "And what did you want?"

"To apologise."

Harry rubbed his eyes, Teddy was great but sometimes he could also be exhausting.

Harry walked out of the bathroom his was in to see Draco having a discussion with Zabini.

He watched as they stood intimately close as they talked.

He could see the scars on her skin that previously she had covered carefully. He could also see her eyes carrying heavy bags.

He could see the words being whispered but couldn't hear a thing.

"I'm sorry, I should have been the one to realise that we should have been more Like family. I still love you, jiys not in the way I thought I was supposed to."

Harry locked eyes with Zabini as he turned to look at him, giving him a smirk.

Harry watched and something stirred in him as Zabini brought his hand up to cup Draco's face

Draco eyes were focused on Blaise with surprise.

"But could I ask for just one last kiss?"

Draco didn't say anything, just nodded.

It was a short, sweet kiss and it would be their last one.

As Blaise pulled away he whispered, "you should chase after what you deserve it."

Draco stood confused for a moment as he walked away.

Harry though his had nerve as Zabini nodded to him as he walked away.

Harry and Draco locked eyes for a moment before Draco rushed back into her room.

It was only a few days later that Lucius Malfoys trail took place.

Draco hands shook nervously as she got dressed, this was her first time going out without her glamour on and was also the first time she would be seeing her father since the battle.

She used her hands to straighten any creases out of the already creaseless white blouse.

Her her was up in a small bun at the back of her head.

She wasn't used to the black heels on her feet but they suited the black pencil skirt use was wearing.

She was too nauseous too eat anything, a nervous feeling fluttering in her stomach.

When Draco walked down stairs to see her mother and aunt already waiting for her.

Teddy was in Andromeda's arms, he reached out for Draco.

Draco took him into her arms with a smile, he grabbed onto a stand of hair that had fallen out of her bun ad he hair began to turn the same blonde.

Draco felt exposed as they walked through the streets to the ministry.

She could feel the eyes on her, glares digging into her skin, and the whispers that could be heard surrounded her.

When they finally reached the ministry it was worse. Cameras flashed and voices yelled from every direction for trying to get their attention.

Once they pushed their way through the crowd they made it down to the court room with somewhat ease.

The court room was much of the same, she could feel people eyes on her but one was more strong then the others.

She turned to see where harry potter was sat with his friends and found his gaze focused on her.

Draco turned away before the stare on her would realise who she was looking at.

Draco hands shook and the small piece off paper that she had wrote her testimony on was slowly being ripped into small pieces.

Draco jumped when a loud voice echoed around the room.

"The accused, Lucius Malfoy to the stand."

Draco watched a shadow of a figure that once used to be her father stepped out in the same ragged, striped pyjamas that she had to wear.

His skin was paler and bones more sunken in but Draco couldn't bring herself to feel less fear for the man no matter how pathetic he looked.

Four authors walked beside him as he had shackles around his wrists and ankles.

"You have been accused of taking the dark mark, working on behalf of the Voldemort resulting in many deaths and use of the unforgivables. As well as domestic abuse and child abuse. We have already seen the case against you and now it is your time to plead your case. How do you plead?" Came the booming voice of Minister Kingsley.

Her father's lawyer stepped forward, he was much more sophisticated then her and her mother's public lawyer. He wore expensive looking robes and golden jewerly.

The lawyer stepped forward, "my client pleads no guilty your honour."

Draco's jaw clenched and the complaints flooded through out the court room.

Draco couldn't think straight as lies came out of the lawyers mouth, it was even worse when her memories played on screen again.

Draco stood suddenly as it all got to much, she headed to the court room doors. Two Aurors stood in her path stopping her.

Draco looked up at them with her jaw clenched but they stood unmoved.

"Let her go," came the voice of the Minister. The Aurors moved aside.

Draco looked up to him and gave him a nod as she left the court room.

Draco didn't look back as she rushed though the halls, she felt the tears welling in her eyes.

As soon as she got to a secluded area she slid now wall till she hit the floor.

She sobbed. She sobbed so hard she made her head hurt. She didn't even notice the footsteps walking closer to her.

The next thing she felt was a warm hand touch the skin of her arm and then she was pushed into a hard chest.

She sobbed into the chest and she whispered, "I hate him, I hate him!"

She felt warm breath by her ear, whispering comforting words to her as strong arms held her closer.

Draco looked up with these stained cheeks when she had calmed down.

Harry potter looked back at her and wiped the tears from her eyes.

Draco looked away embarrassed.

Harry stood up and held a hand to Draco, Draco took the same warm hand that had touched her skin.

Harry noticed the skin of Draco's pale legs were red from kneeling on hard, wooden floor.

"Teddy got upset when you ran off."

"Sorry," Draco's voice came out quiet and soft.

Harry remembered the brash and confident Draco from school and this one was the exact opposite.

"It's okay, we should get back. We stopped for lunch."

They walked back to see a wailing Teddy completely inconsolable in Andromeda arms.

As soon as he spotted the pair he reached out his arms to the two of them.

When they got close enough Harry took Teddy into his arms, Draco was close enough that the snotty nosed babbling toddler reached out and grabbed a strand of Draco's hair before copying the same blonde for his own hair.

Narcissa had tears in her eyes and she grabbed a hold of her daughter's hand. She didn't say anything just squeezed Draco's hand tightly.

The time seemed to fly when they were called back in.

Draco stood up nervously for her testimony. She stood with all the people staring a down at her .

Draco focused on a spot on the wall to calm herself, but still her words came out in stutters, "I have watched this man work with Voldemort, I've watched him abused me and my mother, I watched him use me to get favour from Voldemort. So I beg you not to let this man away, it will only bring misery. Um thank you,"

Draco walked away quick, back to where her mother sat.

"If the jury is ready please raise and voice your desicion,"

A witch in dark robes stood, "Minister it is a unanimous decision that the accused is guilty of all crimes."

Cheers erupted in the court room, Draco and her mother held on to each other.

"SILENCE! With the dementors gone we no longer have the sentence to death with the dementors kiss. So you will be sentenced to life in a new and improved Azkaban."

Kingsley nodded to the Aurors, Draco watched as her father got dragged away. She couldn't bring herself to pity him, even though she knew how it felt there, the dementors presence still lingering in the air and making her mind go numb.

As soon as he was gone she wanted out of the damned court room.

Draco couldn't take the eyes, the flashing of cameras, everywhere she went they seemed to follow.

When they got back to Andromeda's small house where the noise stopped, Draco couldn't go in, she stumbled back.

In there was juts another cycle, one where she would stuggle to sleep until the dreamsleep had to be used because she became so delirious, even then she would only sleep before a few hours before she would succumb to the nightmares and it would start all over again.

Her mother looked to her in concern, the stress had gotten to her, the lines around her face had increased make her look much older then she was.

Andromeda held her back, "you should get fresh air, go on. Just make sure to stay safe."

Draco gave a hurried nod and watched Teddy gave her a small wave before going inside.

Draco turned around. She looked to the path to diagon ally and gave a small grimace. She decided to instead head into the muggle world, there would be less stares.

Draco wondered around the muggle city, the building were much taller and she had to quickly learn not to flinch at the passing cars so she wouldn't get stared at.

She past by many stores lingering at many of them. By it was a tattoo shop that finally caught her eye.

She entered the small shop and looked around at the tattoo designs that were on display.

"Hey you looking to get a tattoo kid?"

Draco looked back down at the sudden voice to see a heaving tattooed male with brown hair and a beard that matched.

"Uh, Yeah," Draco said awkwardly she suddenly realised she wasn't exactly in the best attire. She looked down at her self and looked up again to the man eyeing her up.

"You know what you want kid?" The man's face was stern and he raised a brow at her.

"Er, yeah-"

"Good, over there," he pointed to a pierced, Asian women with black hair pulled into pigtails. "That's Aiko, she'll be the one working on you. Payments after."

Draco gave a hurried nod and approached the women.

She was much friendlier, giving her a warm smile while gesturing for her to sit down in a red leather chair.

"What you wanting love?" Her voice was much more cheerful.

Draco rolled up the sleeve of her blouse revealing her dark mark underneath. She explained to tattoo to Aiko.

She got to work. The pain didn't really effect Draco, it wasn't like she hadn't experienced spells much worse.

"You're very good with pain huh? Well you've had a tattoo before but still most still experience alot of pain even on their third or fourth tattoo," Aiko said cheerfully.

Draco gave a small laugh, "yeah I guess."

"So... what's with the getup? You just come from a funeral of something?"

"Something like that," Draco said with a slight tilt to her lips.

It was an hour later that it was complete, Aiko stood back with a flare of her wrist and a grin on her face.

"All done! What do ya think!"

Draco looked down, her dark mark had faded since Voldemort's death. It was now grey and in the fractured parts of her mark was collections of colourful flowers and lush green foliage.

Draco smiled as she looked down it, perhaps this was a new beginning for her. One where a new life would come from her dark past.

"It's perfect," she smiled up at Aiko.

Aiko gave a grin with hers closed, "you need any help with caring for it?"

Draco looked down at the tattoo, "Uh Yeah," she scratched at the back of her neck, "been awhile since the last one."

Aiko explained everything to her, showing her the process and handing her any products she would need.

"That's everything you'll need, just go to the counter when you're ready to pay."

Draco nodded, but stood as she said, "is it alright to use you're bathroom?"

"Course love, you've been sat down for a while. It's just through there."

She pointed in the direction of a hallway.

Draco sat in the stall and thought to herself how stupid she must of been to forget about money.

Draco slid her mother's wand from her sleeve and pulled a sack of gallons that she kept hidden in her skirt.

She transformed a handful of galleons in colourful muggle notes, it was certainly easier to carry around then heavy galleons.

Draco walked to front desk where the grumpy, brown haired man still stood. She placed colourful notes on desk and she gave small smile as he eyed her.

He slid the money over to himself, quickly counted it and handed her the change.

Draco turned to leave, a small bag in hand.

"The names Nathan by the way," Draco turned back to look at the man, "You're free to come back anytime."

Draco gave one last smile before she left.

Draco kept going back to muggle London the next few days, exploring the streets. She found herself looking in the muggle clothing stores more and more. Even though she knows she can where whatever she wants, she can still hear her father's voice in the back of her head. Dictating everything she did.

She went back to same tattoo shop everyday, she had memorized it's appearance by now. Grey brick walls, large windows and a large sign that had 'Sea of Ink'.

She spotted a familiar figure on the stairs smoking.

"Hey," Draco said cheerfully.

Nathan looked up at her, cigarette between his lips.

"Hey," Draco eyes focused in the cigarette, "you want a try?" He Said taking it form between his lips and holding it out to her.

Draco took it, "what's it like?"

He gave a snort, "You're a newbie at alot of things huh? Mostly just helps to relive stress you know?"

Draco placed it tentatively between her lips and took a small inhale. She coughed and splattered, removing the cigarette from her lips as the smoke invaded her lungs.

A large hand patted her firmly on the back.

"Easy kid."

She hadn't told them too much, it was hard to tell them anything when her whole life revolved around magic. But it was nice to be around people who didn't stare at you all the time, wether it was in anger or pity.

Their time together was mostly spent in the small tattoo parlour, it was nice for Draco to be able to laugh for a little while even if was mostly about muggle things she didn't understand.

Draco finally felt light hearted as she made her way back though muggle London. It's the first time she had felt free in awhile.

Though the feeling didn't last when she got back to her room, all it felt like now was a prison of her own making.

The only thing she could do in this room is sleep. She began to undress when the door opened behind her.

She whipped around with a gasp, she pulled her shirt to her tightly and pulled her sleeve back over the arm where the mark lay.

It still felt precious to her in a sense.

Harry Potter stood there staring at her, eyeing her scarred skin.

"I'm Sorry!" He stammered, "I just-"

"It's fine," Draco said as she pulled the shirt around herself tighter so her knuckles turned white. "What is it?"

"Oh right," Harry scratched the back of his neck as he slipped a wand from his sleeve, her wand.

"This is yours, I guess I just couldn't find the right moment to give it back."

He held it out to her, Draco grasped her wand. The Hawthorn wood felt familiar on her skin and could feel the magic beating through her.

Up close harry could see the faint freckles that danced across her nose, her plump lips wetten as her tongue darted out, the small scars that scattered across her face and the deepness of her eyes, how they turned from grey to sky blue all in one sweep.

They brightened up as she looked at that wand. Her fingers brushed up against his as they took the wand from him.

"Thank you," she said softly, it was one of the prettiest sound he'd ever heard.

"It's okay, it was yours in the first place,"

There was silence between them, Draco staring at the wand, Harry staring at her.

They were both broken out of this by a owl at the window.

It was a classic brown owl, with a letter attached to it's leg.

Draco kept the wand in her hand as she took the letter, she watched as it flew away.

She turned to the letter, it had a Hogwarts crest. She broke the seal and read the letter, she had been accepted to go back.

"Are you gonna go?"

Startled Draco looked up to Harry standing behind her. He was so close she found it hard to breath.


"Hogwarts. You gonna go back?"

Draco looked away, "I don't know, it's what my mother would want-"

"What do you want?"

"I'm not sure, but I don't think I'll be wanted there."

Draco tried to stuff the letter away but Harry grabbed on to her arm, she was lucky it wasn't her arm with the mark as her tattoo was still healing.

"I want you there."

They simply stared at each other for awhile before Draco said quietly, "Okay, I'll go."